成唯識論 白話全本 · 冊4

五識現起·五位無心—唯識性·真如 · 7 單元 · 第 46 冊 · 冊目次

五識現起·五位無心Five Consciousnesses Arising · The Five Mindless States

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕第十五頌至第十六頌

〔所釋頌〕


甲、五識現起分位(依止根本識·隨緣現·如濤波依水)

先解頌裡幾個詞。「根本識」就是阿陀那識(也就是第八識)——為什麼叫「根本」?因為不管是染污的識、還是清淨的識,全都是從它這裡長出來的,它是大家的老根。「依止」是說:前六個轉識(眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意這六識)都拿這個根本識當『共同的親依』(也就是它們最貼身的靠山)。「五識」就是前五個轉識(眼、耳、鼻、舌、身),因為這五個性質相近,所以合起來一塊兒講。頌裡「隨緣現」這三個字,是要點出:五識並不是時時刻刻都在起的;這裡的「緣」指的是作意、根、境這幾樣條件。意思就是:五識這一夥,往裡靠的是第八識,往外則要等作意、五根、所緣的境這些條件湊齊了,才現得出來。正因為要等條件湊齊,五識起來的時候才會「或俱或不俱」——「俱」是幾個一起起,「不俱」是不一齊起;外緣湊齊的情形有的快、有的慢,所以才有時齊、有時不齊。就好比水面的波浪,風大就起得多、風小就起得少,隨著條件多少而定。這一類拿水波打的比方,經裡已經講得很詳細了。

這一段是比較八個識起、不起的多寡。前五個轉識,它們運作的樣子(行相)粗、又躁動,所要靠的那些條件常常湊不齊,所以它們現起的時候少、停著不起的時候多。第六意識雖然樣子也算粗、也躁動,可是它所要靠的條件沒有哪一刻不齊全,只因為碰上違逆它的條件(就是底下要講的『無心五位』),才偶爾不起。第七、第八這兩個識,運作的樣子很細微,要靠的條件任何時候都現成,所以沒有哪一種障礙能讓它們整個停掉不轉。

再換個角度講。前五識這一夥自己不會起思慮(不會審察、推度),只會向「外門」轉(也就是只朝外去緣色、聲等五種境),而且要靠的條件又多,所以它們斷掉的時候多、真正在運作的時候少。第六意識就不同了,它自己能起思慮,『內門、外門』兩邊都通(往裡能緣法境、往外能緣種種境),又不必靠那麼多條件。除了底下要講的「五位」以外,意識總是能現起,所以它斷掉的時候少、現起的時候多——正因為意識這麼能起、不太挑條件,頌裡才沒把「隨緣現」這句話安在意識頭上(「隨緣現」是專就五識說的)。


乙、五位無心(意識常現起,除五位)

頌裡說意識除了「五位」以外都恆常現起;那這「五位」是哪五個?就是「生無想天」等等這五種——無想天、無想定、滅盡定、睡眠、悶絕。在這五種情況下意識才會斷。

一、無想天(生無想)

先講第一種「無想天」。這是說:有人修「無想定」,憑著厭煩粗想(嫌這些念頭礙事)的那股力量,死後就生到這個天上去。在這個天裡,『不恆行』的那些心和心所(也就是前六識和它們的心所,這些是時起時斷、不是一直在的,所以叫『不恆行』)都被止住了,而其中最先滅、帶頭滅的是「想」這個心所,所以這個天就叫「無想天」。也因此,前六個轉識在這個天裡全都斷了、不再運作。

〔異說一·這個天裡始終沒有六識〕 第一派說:無想天裡始終都沒有六識在運作。他們的理由有三條:一是經教說這個天『沒有轉識』;二是經教說這個天『只有屬於色法的那一支』(也就是只有色身那一支,沒有心那一支);三是經教把這個天叫作「無心地」(沒有心的境地)。

〔異說二·快死的時候會起識〕 第二派說:這個天的有情,到了『快要命終』的時候,一定先起轉識,然後才死。為什麼?因為他臨終一定會起一種貪——對下界投生的貪愛(叫「潤生愛」,就是那股把人黏回三界去受生的愛);《瑜伽》也說『等到後來『想』又生起,這些有情就從這個天上沒落(死去)』,正可以拿來證明。至於前面說這個天『沒有轉識』那些話,那是『就大半時段』說的(多數時候確實沒有),並不是說從頭到尾一點都沒有。

〔異說三·剛生的時候也有〕 第三派說:這個天的有情,連『剛投生的時候』(初受生那一刻)也是有轉識的。理由有兩條:一是它在「中有」(也就是死後到再投生中間那段過渡的身)那段必定會起潤生的煩惱(不起這個煩惱就投不了生);二是就像其餘各道的有情,在「本有」(正式受生、活著的那一期身)一開頭也一定有轉識。再引《瑜伽》說『如果生到這個天,那只是『入』、卻『不起』;等他的『想』又生起來,就從這個天沒落』——它既然用了「入」這個字,那這個天的「本有」一開頭要是沒有轉識,怎麼談得上「入」呢(連識都沒有,拿什麼去入)?必得先有(轉識)、然後才滅掉、沒了,這才叫『入了無想』啊。

第三派接著再引一段佐證。《瑜伽》的〈決擇分〉說『凡是『生得』的心、心所滅了,就叫無想』(「生得」指生來就帶著、自自然然就有的那種)。這句話的用意,正是要點出:這個天的「本有」一開頭,有一種「異熟生」的轉識,靠著前世種下的因緣力暫時起一下,過後就不再生了。就因為這轉識起一下、跟著就不再生,才使得後面那段異熟無記的狀態跟別處有所不同,於是把這段狀態叫作「無想」——這就好比是拿善法(出離想等)去引出「無想定、滅盡定」這兩種定,所以連帶把這兩種定也叫作「善」(名字是順著引它的東西取的)。要不是這樣(要是這個天的轉識從頭到尾一刻都不起),那《瑜伽》『只有『生得』的滅了』這句話又怎麼說得通呢(既然全都不起,何必還特地揀出『生得』來講)?所以可知:這個天一開頭,轉識還是暫時起了一下的。

無想天只設在第四靜慮(也就是第四禪)這一層,不在別處。為什麼?往下看(初禪、二禪、三禪那幾層),那裡的「想」還粗、還躁動,不容易斷掉;往上看(無色界),那裡又根本沒有「無想」這種果報所在的地方。就只有這第四靜慮裡,才有「無想定」那種思(修定的用心)能引發出來,也才招感得了這個天的果報。

二、無想定(無心二定之一)

頌裡「及無心二定」這句,指的是「無想定」和「滅盡定」這兩種定。這兩種定裡頭六識都不運作,所以叫「無心」(沒有心識在動)。

先講「無想定」。這是說:有凡夫(異生)已經把「遍淨天」(也就是第三禪那層)的貪壓伏住了,但它上面那層(第四禪)的染還沒壓伏;他憑著「出離想」(一心想擺脫念頭、嫌念頭礙事的那種用心)當先導,去用功,把『不恆行』的那些心和心所(前六識和它們的心所)都止滅掉,其中最先滅、帶頭滅的還是「想」這個心所,所以給這個定立名叫「無想」。它又能讓身子安穩調和,所以也叫它「定」。

修這個定,依用功的高低分三等:下品的人,在今生一定會退失,退了又不能很快把這定重新引現出來;將來生到無想天,光明不怎麼乾淨、形色雖然高大,而且一定會中途夭折。中品的人,今生不一定退,就算退了也能很快把這定重新引現出來;將來生到那個天,雖然也相當光淨、形色高大,可還沒到最頂;中途夭折雖有可能,但不是一定。上品的人,今生一定不退;將來生到那個天,最是光淨、形色高大,一定不會中途夭折,要把壽命整整享盡了才壽終。

這個無想定只屬第四靜慮這一層。它的性質又只能是「善」——因為它是由善法(出離想那些)引出來的。往下幾層(初二三禪)、往上(無色界)都沒有這個定,道理跟前面講無想天時一樣。再說它跟「四種業」的關係:四業裡頭它通「三業」——只除掉「順現受業」(也就是不招感今生就受的果),其餘三種(招感下一生受的、招感更往後幾生受的、受報時間不定的)它都通。

〔異說一·只在欲界起修〕 第一派說:這個無想定只在欲界(也就是人間)才修得起來。理由有兩條:一是要靠那些外道的言說力(也就是外道師父的教導)才引得起這個定(這定本是外道所修);二是人這一道悟性、理解力最是猛利(在人間才修得來)。

〔異說二·色界也能起〕 第二派說:在欲界先修過了,將來生到色界也還能把這個定引現出來——只有已經生到無想天的人是例外(他已經拿到那個最後的果報了,不必再起)。要曉得,這個定是憑著『厭煩想』、『貪求那個天的果報』才入的,所以它純是「有漏」的(帶著煩惱、不出三界),不是聖者會去起的。

三、滅盡定(無心二定之二)

先講「滅盡定」。這是說:有「無學」(已修到頂、無可再學)的聖者,或「有學」(還在修途上)的聖者,已經把「無所有處」(無色界第三層)的貪壓伏或永遠斷了;至於它上面那層(非想非非想處)的貪,那就不一定了(有的壓伏了、有的還沒)。他憑著「止息想」(一心要把想止熄下來的那種用心)當先導,把『不恆行』(前六識)以及『恆行染污』(第七末那,這個是一直在、又帶染污的)這兩夥心和心所統統滅掉,所以給這個定立名叫「滅盡」(連染污末那都滅了,滅得徹底)。它又能讓身子安穩調和,所以也叫它「定」。又因為它特別針對「受、想」這兩個心所去厭離、止滅,所以也叫「滅受想定」。

修這個定,也依高低分三等:下品的人,今生一定會退,退了又不能很快把它重新引現出來;中品的人,今生不一定退,就算退了也能很快重新引現;上品的人,到底就不退了。

這個定第一次修,一定要依著「有頂」(也就是非想非非想處,三界最高的那層)來入——入的辦法是先拿「遊觀無漏」(在無漏智上來回觀照)當預備功夫,然後才入;之所以依有頂,是因為它在「九次第定」(一層接一層、由淺到深的九種定)裡頭排在最末一層。所依的地雖是有頂,可它的體性是歸在「無漏」裡的(依的是有漏地,體卻是無漏,這兩件事不衝突)。要是這個定修到已經得自在了,那就在其餘各地的心起過之後,也都能把它引現出來(不限定非從有頂入不可)。這個定雖然歸在「道諦」裡,可它又是歸在「非學非無學」裡的(既不繫在有學位、也不繫在無學位)——因為它樣子很像涅槃(那麼寂靜,所以不好歸到學、無學哪一邊去)。

這個定最初要起,只有在人這一道——理由有兩條:一是要靠佛和佛弟子的言說力(教導)才引得起來;二是人間悟性、理解力最猛利。但起過一回以後,將來在上二界(色界、無色界)也能把它引現出來,《鄔陀夷經》就是這件事的確切證據;況且無色界也叫「意成天」(那裡的有情雖無色身,仍有「意所成」的身),所以照樣起得了這個定。

對「藏識」(阿賴耶識)這套教法還信不過的人,要是生到了無色界,就不敢起這個滅盡定——他怕:無色界本來就沒有色身了,這下心識再一滅盡,豈不是整個人都斷滅、什麼都沒了?所以不敢起。可是已經信得過藏識教法的人,生到無色界照樣能把這定引現出來——因為他曉得:底下還有個藏識一直接續著、不會斷滅,所以不怕成斷滅。

必得把三界「見所斷」的惑(也就是一見道就斷得掉的那種迷惑)斷盡了——換句話說,必得入了見道、成了聖者——才起得了這個滅盡定。為什麼凡夫不行?因為凡夫(異生)壓不住、也滅不掉「有頂」(非想非非想處)那裡的心和心所。再說這個定很精微,得先證到『我空、法空』這兩種空,然後照所需,由「後得智」(證真之後再起的那種智)來引發,才起得了。

〔異說一·欲界惑全斷才起得了〕 第一派說:在下八地(也就是三界九地裡除掉最頂的有頂以外那八層)的「修所斷」惑(要在修道才一步步斷掉的迷惑)裡頭,必得把欲界的惑全斷掉,其餘各地的惑或壓伏、或斷掉,然後才頭一回起得了這個定。為什麼單挑欲界惑要全斷?因為欲界的惑種善、惡兩性混雜在一塊兒、特別繁亂,妨礙入定的力量最強。經教又只說「不還果」(三果聖人)、三乘的「無學」(四果阿羅漢、辟支佛、佛),以及諸菩薩才得這個定;他們照各自的情形、生到上八地以後,都能再起這個定。

〔異說二·斷盡下四地才起得了〕 第二派說:必得把下面四地(欲界,加上初禪、二禪、三禪)的修所斷惑都斷盡、其餘各地的惑或壓伏、或斷掉,然後才頭一回起得了這個定。這一派挑的是下四地,理由是:跟「變異受」(會起伏變動的苦受、樂受那些)綁在一起的煩惱種子,妨礙入定的力量最強(這種受只到三禪為止,四禪以上就沒了,所以要斷到第四地)。他們照各自的情形、生到上五地(第四禪,加上無色界四地)以後,都能再起這個定。

〔有人問難〕(針對第二派):照你說只要把下地的惑『壓伏住』就起得了這個定,那他後來既沒把惑斷掉、又退了、卻生到上地去了——豈不是生到上地以後,反倒還得回過頭來斷下地的惑?這次序不就顛倒了嗎(哪有先生上、再斷下的)?〔回答〕:就算真是生上以後才斷下,也沒什麼過失——你看生到上地的人,照樣斷得了他下地末那的俱生惑(與生俱來的惑)嘛;可見『生在上、斷在下』本來就有先例,不算顛倒。

不過這裡要補一句:「不還」聖者對治的力量強,他在正要投生的當口並不起現行的煩惱,他是靠惑的「種子」把自己潤生到上地去的(用種子潤生,不必動現行);他壓伏住的那些惑雖有退、有不退,可他根本沒有『下地惑只壓伏住、就帶著生到上地去』這回事(不還聖人一定先把下地的惑斷盡了才生上去),所以他這邊並不會出『生在上、卻回頭斷下』的顛倒毛病(前面說的那個顛倒,是針對只壓伏、不斷的情形講的,不還聖人不在此列)。

至於菩薩起這個定的情形,要分兩種人講。第一種:本來在二乘位(聲聞、緣覺)就已經得過滅盡定、後來才迴小向大(從小乘轉回大乘)的菩薩,那他在一切階位裡都能起這個定(他底子早打好了)。第二種:要不是這樣(不是從二乘轉過來的菩薩),那有的就得一直修到第七地的滿心,才能把一切煩惱永遠壓伏住——這時候雖然還沒把欲界的修惑徹底斷掉,可已經『跟斷掉一樣』(伏得死死的,等於斷),就能起這個定了;《論》裡說『要進到遠行地(第七地),菩薩才現起得了滅盡定』,正可以拿來證明。

不過也有菩薩從初地起就能把一切煩惱永遠壓伏住(伏得像阿羅漢那樣徹底),這種菩薩在十地裡頭每一地都起得了這個定——經裡說『菩薩在前六地裡也現起得了滅盡定』,正可以拿來證明(不必非等到第七地)。

四、睡眠(極重睡眠)· 五、悶絕(極重悶絕)

頌裡算作「無心」的這「睡眠與悶絕」,指的是『極重的睡眠』和『極重的悶絕』——重到能讓前六識統統停掉、不運作(這才算進無心五位裡)。要留意:並不是隨便哪一種睡眠、悶絕都算無心,只有重到六識全停的那種才算。

由累過了頭等等緣故所引起的那種身體狀態,會妨害前六識、讓它們停下來,所以叫「極重睡眠」。這裡有個細處要講:在這種睡眠裡,其實連「睡眠」這個心所的本身都沒有(因為這時六識已經滅了,那個叫「睡眠」的心所跟著也沒了);可既然這狀態『很像睡眠』,就借「睡眠」這個名字來叫它(是借名來說,不是真有睡眠心所在)。

由風、熱等等緣故所引起的那種身體狀態,也會妨害六識,所以叫「極重悶絕」(也就是重到昏死過去)。或者也可以這麼歸:這睡眠、悶絕兩樣,都只是「觸處」(身根所對的那一塊境)的一小部分(都屬於身體狀態的變化)。

除了這(無想天、無想定、滅盡定、睡眠、悶絕)五種情況以外,意識總是現起、不斷。

六、五位之揀辨(正死生·六時·三類有情)

〔有人問難〕:正死的那一刻、正生的那一刻,意識其實也是沒有的(人斷氣那一剎那、投生那一剎那,意識都不運作);那頌裡為什麼只說「五位」意識不起、卻不把「死、生」也算進去?

〔異說·死、生靠「及」「與」帶出來〕 第一派說:死位、生位其實已經藏在頌裡「及」「與」這兩個虛字裡頭一併帶出來了(暗暗攝在五位裡)。〔破斥〕:這個說法不合理。為什麼?因為經教只把『六種時候』叫作無心——就是前面那五位(無想天、無想定、滅盡定、睡眠、悶絕),再加上「無餘依」涅槃(這是第六種);經教並沒有另外把死、生立成無心的時候。所以拿「及」「與」去硬塞死生,沒有教證。

〔正解〕應該這麼說:死位、生位其實就攝在「悶絕」裡頭,因為它們本來就是悶絕到極點的狀態(昏死過去);而頌裡「及」「與」這兩個字,只是用來把五位一個個隔開、表示它們各是各的、不相混(不是用來藏死生的)。還有一層意思:這五位只是要說明——六識斷掉以後,還能靠著本識(第八)裡頭各自的種子重新起來(六識斷了還能再活過來);正因為要強調這『斷了還能再起』,頌裡才不把「入無餘依涅槃」算進去(那個是六識永遠不再起了,跟這裡『還能再起』的意思不合,所以不收)。

這五位,分到不同人身上各佔幾種:凡夫(異生)佔其中四種——只少了「滅盡定」(滅盡定只有聖者才得)。聖者只佔後三種(滅盡定、睡眠、悶絕,沒有前兩種的無想天、無想定,因為那兩種是凡夫外道修的)。聖者裡頭,如來和「自在菩薩」(得了自在的高位菩薩)就只佔一種(也就是滅盡定)——因為他們已經沒有「睡眠、悶絕」這種事了。


〔Verses expounded〕


A. The modes of arising of the five consciousnesses (resting on the root consciousness · appearing as conditions allow · like waves resting on water)

First, the gloss on a few words in the verse. "The root consciousness" is the ādāna consciousness (that is, the eighth consciousness) — why is it called "root"? Because whether it be the defiled consciousnesses or the pure consciousnesses, every one of them grows up out of it; it is everyone's old root. "Resting on" means: the first six evolving consciousnesses (the six — eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, mind) all take this root consciousness as their "common intimate support" (the support closest to them of all). "The five consciousnesses" means the first five evolving consciousnesses (eye, ear, nose, tongue, body); because these five are close in nature, they are spoken of all together. The three words "appear as conditions allow" in the verse are meant to point this out: the five consciousnesses are not arising at every single moment; the "conditions" here mean attention, faculty, and object — these several requisites. The meaning is: this band of five consciousnesses leans inwardly on the eighth consciousness, while outwardly it must wait until attention, the five faculties, and the object supported upon — these conditions — are all assembled, and only then can it appear. Just because they must wait for the conditions to assemble, the five consciousnesses, when they arise, are "now together, now not together" — "together" being several arising at once, "not together" being not arising all at once; and since the gathering of outer conditions is in some cases quick and in some slow, that is why they are sometimes all together and sometimes not. It is just like the waves on the surface of water: a big wind raises many, a small wind raises few — they go by how much or little the conditions allow. As for this sort of comparison drawn with water and waves, the sūtras have already set it out in full.

This passage compares how often the eight consciousnesses arise or do not. The first five evolving consciousnesses — their way of working (their mode of activity) is coarse and restless, and the conditions they must lean on are often not all assembled, so they arise but little of the time and stay still, not arising, most of the time. The sixth, the mental consciousness, though its way of working is also reckoned coarse and restless, has conditions to lean on that are not lacking at any moment; only when it runs into a condition adverse to it (that is, the "five mindless states" to be discussed below) does it now and then fail to arise. The seventh and eighth consciousnesses — their way of working is very subtle, and the conditions they lean on are ready at any time, so there is no sort of obstruction that could make them stop turning altogether.

Now to put it from another angle. This band of five consciousnesses cannot of itself raise deliberation (it cannot examine and infer); it turns only toward the "outer door" (that is, it reaches only outward to take in form, sound, and the other five objects); and besides, the conditions it must lean on are many — so it breaks off most of the time and is truly working only a little of the time. The sixth, the mental consciousness, is different: it can of itself raise deliberation, it runs through both the "inner door and the outer door" (inwardly it can take in the dharma-object, outwardly it can take in all manner of objects), and it need not lean on so many conditions. Save for the "five states" to be discussed below, the mental consciousness is always able to arise, so it breaks off but little of the time and is arising most of the time — and just because the mental consciousness is so ready to arise and so little choosy about conditions, the verse did not fasten the phrase "appear as conditions allow" onto the mental consciousness ("appear as conditions allow" being said with reference to the five consciousnesses alone).


B. The five mindless states (the mental consciousness arises constantly, save the five states)

The verse says that the mental consciousness arises constantly save for the "five states"; so what five are these "five states"? They are "[one] born in the heaven of no-conception" and so on — these five: the heaven of no-conception, the concentration of no-conception, the concentration of cessation, sleep, and fainting. In these five situations the mental consciousness does break off.

1. The heaven of no-conception (born in [the heaven of] no-conception)

First, the first of them, "the heaven of no-conception." This says: someone cultivates the "concentration of no-conception," and by the force of "loathing coarse conception" (finding these thoughts a hindrance), is born after death up into this heaven. Within this heaven, the "non-ever-active" mind and mental factors (that is, the first six consciousnesses and their mental factors — these arise now and break off now, not being there all the time, and so are called "non-ever-active") are all stilled; and the one that ceases first, leading the rest, is the mental factor "conception," and so this heaven is called the "heaven of no-conception." For this reason, the first six evolving consciousnesses in this heaven are all severed and no longer work.

〔One view · in this heaven there are never the six consciousnesses〕 The first view says: in the heaven of no-conception there are at all times no six consciousnesses working. Their grounds are three: first, the holy teaching says this heaven "has no evolving consciousnesses"; second, the holy teaching says this heaven "has only the limb that belongs to form" (that is, only the limb of the form-body, with no limb of mind); third, the holy teaching calls this heaven the "mindless ground" (a ground without mind).

〔Another view · at the point of dying it does arise〕 The second view says: the beings of this heaven, when they reach the point of "about to die," must first arise the evolving consciousnesses, and only then die. Why? Because at the end they must arise a kind of craving — the craving for rebirth in the lower realm (called "moistening-life craving," that craving which sticks a person back into the three realms to take birth); and the Yogācārabhūmi too says "once conception arises again later, these beings sink down (die) from this [heaven]," which can be cited as proof. As for the earlier words that this heaven "has no evolving consciousnesses" and so on, those were said "with reference to the long stretch of time" (for most of the time there are indeed none); it is not that from beginning to end there are absolutely none.

〔A third view · at the very moment of birth too there are [consciousnesses]〕 The third view says: the beings of this heaven, even at "the very moment of being born" (the instant of first taking on this life), have evolving consciousnesses. The grounds are two: first, during its "intermediate existence" (the transitional body in the span between death and rebirth) it must arise the moistening-life affliction (without arising this affliction it cannot take birth at all); second, just as with beings of all the other destinies, at the very start of their "basic existence" (the life-span of formal birth, the body lived in over one lifetime) there must also be evolving consciousnesses. And it cites the Yogācārabhūmi again, saying "if one is born there, it is only 'entering,' not 'arising'; when its conception arises again, it sinks down from there" — since it used the word "entering," then if at the start of this heaven's "basic existence" there were no evolving consciousnesses, how could one speak of "entering" (with not even consciousness present, what would there be to enter with)? There must first be (evolving consciousnesses) and then they cease and are gone — only that is called "entering [the state of] no-conception."

The third view then cites a further support. The Yogācārabhūmi's Viniścaya-saṃgrahaṇī ("the Resolving division") says "whatever 'innate' mind and mental factors cease, that is called no-conception" ("innate" meaning the kind one is born already carrying, that one has of itself naturally). The intent of this sentence is precisely to point out: at the start of this heaven's "basic existence" there is a kind of "maturation-born" evolving consciousness, which, by the force of causes-and-conditions sown in a former life, arises briefly for a moment and afterward arises no more. It is just because this evolving consciousness arises once and then arises no more that the stretch of "maturation karmically-neutral [state]" that follows comes to differ from elsewhere, and so this stretch of state is called "no-conception" — this is like taking a wholesome dharma (the conception of leaving-behind, and so on) to draw out the "concentration of no-conception and the concentration of cessation," these two concentrations, so that those two concentrations get called "wholesome" too (the name is taken in keeping with what drew it out). Were it not so (were this heaven's evolving consciousness never to arise for even a moment from beginning to end), then how could the Yogācārabhūmi's sentence "only the 'innate' ones cease" make sense (if all of them never arose, why pick out the "innate" ones to speak of)? So one can know: at this heaven's start, the evolving consciousness did briefly arise for a moment.

The heaven of no-conception is set only within the fourth dhyāna (that is, the fourth meditative absorption), this one level, and nowhere else. Why? Looking downward (the levels of the first, second, and third dhyāna), the "conception" there is still coarse and restless and hard to sever; looking upward (the formless realm), there is no place at all for the "no-conception" maturation-fruit. Only here, within the fourth dhyāna, can the kind of "thought [governing] the concentration of no-conception" (the applied mind in cultivating the concentration) be drawn out, and only here can the fruit-recompense of this heaven be summoned.

2. The concentration of no-conception (one of the two mindless concentrations)

The phrase "and the two mindless concentrations" in the verse points to the "concentration of no-conception" and the "concentration of cessation," these two concentrations. In both of these concentrations the six consciousnesses do not work, and so they are called "mindless" (no mind-consciousness astir).

First, the "concentration of no-conception." This says: there is an ordinary worldling (a "common being") who has already pressed down the craving of "the heaven of universal purity" (that is, the level of the third dhyāna), but has not yet pressed down the defilement of the level above it (the fourth dhyāna); leaning on the "conception of leaving-behind" (that mode of mind that single-mindedly wishes to throw off thoughts, finding thoughts a hindrance) as forerunner, he sets to work, and stills the "non-ever-active" mind and mental factors (the first six consciousnesses and their mental factors) altogether; and again, the one that ceases first, leading the rest, is the mental factor "conception" — so this concentration is set up under the name "no-conception." And because it can make the body steady and harmonious, it is also called "concentration."

In cultivating this concentration, it falls into three grades by the high or low of one's effort. The lower grade: such a person in this present life must lose [the concentration], and having lost it cannot quickly draw it forth again into the present; and when later born up into the heaven of no-conception, his light is not very pure, his form-and-color is great and large, and he will surely die before his term. The middle grade: such a person in this present life need not lose it, and even if he loses it can quickly draw it forth again into the present; and when later born into that heaven, though his light is quite pure and his form-and-color great and large, it has not yet reached the very top; a death-before-term is possible, but not certain. The upper grade: such a person in this present life surely does not lose it; and when later born into that heaven, his light is the very purest, his form-and-color great and large, and there will surely be no death-before-term — only when his life-span is fully exhausted does he then pass away.

This concentration of no-conception belongs only to the fourth dhyāna, this one level. Its nature, again, can only be "wholesome" — because it is drawn out by a wholesome dharma (the conception of leaving-behind and the rest). In the levels below (the first, second, third dhyāna) and above (the formless realm) there is no such concentration, on the same reasoning as was given above when speaking of the heaven of no-conception. As for its relation to the "four kinds of karma": of the four, it runs through "three kinds of karma" — only excluding "karma to be experienced in this present life" (that is, it does not summon a fruit experienced in this very life); the remaining three (karma summoning a fruit experienced in the next life, karma summoning a fruit experienced some lives further on, and karma whose time of recompense is unfixed) it all runs through.

〔One view · it is cultivated only in the desire-realm〕 The first view says: this concentration of no-conception can be cultivated and roused only in the desire-realm (that is, among humans). The grounds are two: first, one must rely on the speaking-force of those heterodox masters (that is, the teaching of heterodox teachers) to draw this concentration forth (this concentration being originally what the heterodox cultivate); second, the human destiny has the sharpest, keenest understanding (only among humans can it be cultivated).

〔Another view · the form-realm can rouse it too〕 The second view says: having first cultivated it in the desire-realm, one can later, on being born into the form-realm, still draw this concentration forth into the present — only one who has already been born into the heaven of no-conception is the exception (he has already obtained that final fruit-recompense and need not rouse it again). One should know that this concentration is entered by "loathing conception" and "delighting in that heaven's fruit," and so it is purely "contaminated" (carrying affliction, not getting clear of the three realms); it is not what a noble one would rouse.

3. The concentration of cessation (the second of the two mindless concentrations)

First, the "concentration of cessation." This says: there is a noble one who is "beyond training" (who has cultivated to the summit, with nothing more to train), or a noble one "still in training" (still on the way), who has already pressed down or forever severed the craving of "the base of nothing-whatever" (the third level of the formless realm); as for the craving of the level above it (the base of neither-conception-nor-non-conception), that is unfixed (some have pressed it down, some not yet). Leaning on the "conception of stilling" (that mode of mind that single-mindedly would still conception down to extinction) as forerunner, he stills altogether both these bands of mind and mental factors — the "non-ever-active" (the first six consciousnesses) and the "ever-active defiled" (the seventh, the manas, which is there all the time and carries defilement) — and so this concentration is set up under the name "cessation" (even the defiled manas is stilled, the stilling being thorough). And because it can make the body steady and harmonious, it is also called "concentration." Again, because it especially loathes and stills these two mental factors, "feeling and conception," it is also called the "concentration of cessation-of-those [feeling and conception]."

In cultivating this concentration, it too falls into three grades by high and low. The lower grade: such a person in this present life must lose it, and having lost it cannot quickly draw it forth again into the present. The middle grade: such a person in this present life need not lose it, and even if he loses it can quickly draw it forth again. The upper grade: such a person in the end does not lose it at all.

This concentration, when cultivated for the first time, must be entered in dependence on "the summit of existence" (that is, the base of neither-conception-nor-non-conception, the highest level of the three realms) — and the way to enter is to take "ranging contemplation [in the] uncontaminated" (contemplating back and forth in the uncontaminated wisdom) as the preparatory effort, and only then to enter. The reason it is entered in dependence on the summit of existence is that, among the "nine successive concentrations" (the nine concentrations from shallow to deep, one ranked after the next), it stands at the very last level. Though the level it rests on is the summit of existence, its essential nature is reckoned among the "uncontaminated" (it rests on a contaminated level, but its substance is uncontaminated — these two facts do not clash). And if this concentration has been cultivated to the point of mastery, then it can also be drawn forth into the present after a mind on any of the other levels has arisen (one is not bound to enter it only from the summit of existence). Though this concentration is reckoned within the "truth of the path," it is again reckoned within the "neither-training-nor-beyond-training" (bound neither to the in-training stage nor to the beyond-training stage) — because its appearance is much like nirvāṇa (so still that it is hard to assign it to either the training or the beyond-training side).

This concentration, when first roused, is only among humans — the grounds being two: first, one must rely on the speaking-force of the Buddha and the Buddha's disciples (their teaching) to draw it forth; second, the human realm has the sharpest, keenest understanding. But once it has been roused a single time, then later, in the upper two realms (form and formless), it too can be drawn forth into the present, and the Udāyin Sūtra is the sure proof of this matter; what is more, the formless realm is also called the "heaven of mind-made [bodies]" (the beings there, though without form-bodies, still have a "mind-made" body), so this concentration can be roused there all the same.

For one who does not yet trust the teaching of the "store-consciousness" (the ālaya-vijñāna), if he is born into the formless realm, he dares not rouse this concentration of cessation — he fears: the formless realm has no form-body to begin with, and now if the mind-consciousness too be stilled to cessation, would not the whole person be cut off into extinction, with nothing left at all? So he dares not rouse it. But one who already trusts the store-consciousness teaching, born into the formless realm, can draw this concentration forth all the same — because he knows that down beneath there is a store-consciousness carrying on without break, and so he does not fear falling into extinction.

One must have severed entirely the "delusions severable by the path of seeing" of the three realms (that is, the kind of delusion that is severed the moment one sees the path) — in other words, one must have entered the path of seeing and become a noble one — before one can rouse this concentration of cessation. Why is the worldling unable? Because the worldling (the common being) cannot press down, nor cease, the mind and mental factors of "the summit of existence" (the base of neither-conception-nor-non-conception). Furthermore, this concentration is very subtle: one must first realize "the emptiness of self and the emptiness of dharmas," these two emptinesses, and then, as the case requires, have it drawn forth by the "subsequently-attained wisdom" (that wisdom which arises after one has realized the truth), before one can rouse it.

〔One view · only when the desire-realm delusions are entirely severed can it be roused〕 The first view says: among the "delusions severable by the path of cultivation" of the lower eight grounds (that is, the eight levels among the three realms' nine grounds, excepting the topmost, the summit of existence) — the delusions severed step by step on the path of cultivation — one must entirely sever those of the desire-realm, and either press down or sever those of the remaining grounds, and only then can one rouse this concentration for the first time. Why single out the desire-realm delusions for entire severance? Because the desire-realm's delusion-seeds, wholesome and unwholesome both, are mixed in together and especially tangled, and obstruct entry into concentration with the greatest force. The teaching, moreover, says only the "non-returner fruit" (the third-fruit noble one), the "beyond-training" of the three vehicles (the fourth-fruit arhat, the pratyekabuddha, the buddha), and the various bodhisattvas obtain this concentration; and these, each as his case requires, on being born into the upper eight grounds, can all rouse it again thereafter.

〔Another view · only when the lower four grounds are severed entirely can it be roused〕 The second view says: one must sever entirely the delusions-severable-by-the-path-of-cultivation of the lower four grounds (the desire-realm, plus the first, second, and third dhyānas), and either press down or sever those of the remaining grounds, and only then can one rouse this concentration for the first time. This view picks out the lower four grounds, the ground being this: the affliction-seeds bound up with "fluctuating feeling" (the feelings of pain and pleasure that rise and fall) obstruct entry into concentration with the greatest force (and this sort of feeling reaches only up to the third dhyāna, there being none above the fourth dhyāna, so one must sever down to the fourth ground). These, each as his case requires, on being born into the upper five grounds (the fourth dhyāna, plus the four grounds of the formless realm), can all rouse it again thereafter.

〔Q〕 (against the second view): On your account, that merely "pressing down" the lower grounds' delusions suffices to rouse this concentration, then someone who later neither severed the delusions nor [stayed un-]regressed, but regressed and yet was born into an upper ground — would he not then, after being born into the upper ground, have to turn back and sever the lower ground's delusions [only then]? Is this order not topsy-turvy (for whoever heard of being born upward first and severing the lower afterward)? 〔A〕: Even granting it truly is that one severs the lower only after being born upward, there is no fault in it — for look, one born into an upper ground can perfectly well sever the "innate delusions" (delusions born together with one) of his lower-ground manas; which shows that "born above, severing below" has precedent all along and is no inversion.

But here a word must be added: the "non-returner" noble one has strong counteracting power; in the very moment of taking birth he does not arise active afflictions; he is moistened up to the upper ground by the "seeds" of his delusions (using seeds to moisten his birth, with no need to stir up active afflictions). The delusions he has pressed down may regress or not regress, but he simply does not have the case of "the lower ground's delusions being merely pressed down, and carrying them into birth on an upper ground" (the non-returner noble one always severs the lower ground's delusions entirely before being born upward); and so, on his side, the inverted ill of "born above, yet turning back to sever below" does not arise (the inversion spoken of earlier was put with reference to the case of merely pressing down without severing, and the non-returner noble one is not in that case).

As for the bodhisattva's roer of this concentration, two kinds of person must be told apart. The first: a bodhisattva who in his earlier position in the two vehicles (the śrāvaka, the pratyekabuddha) had already obtained the concentration of cessation, and only afterward turned his mind from the lesser toward the greater (turning from the lesser vehicle back to the greater) — such a one can rouse this concentration in every position (his groundwork being laid long since). The second: a bodhisattva who is not like this (not one come over from the two vehicles) — then some such, only on cultivating all the way to the "perfected mind of the seventh ground," can press down all afflictions forever; at this point, though he has not yet thoroughly severed the desire-realm's cultivation-delusions, he is already "as if severed [of them]" (he presses them down so dead that it is as good as severing), and so can rouse this concentration; and the [Yogācāra] treatise's saying "only on entering the Far-going ground (the seventh ground) can a bodhisattva manifestly rouse the concentration of cessation" can be cited as proof.

But there are also bodhisattvas who from the first ground onward can press down all afflictions forever (pressing them down as thoroughly as an arhat); and such bodhisattvas can rouse this concentration in each and every one of the ten grounds — for the sūtra says "in the first six grounds too a bodhisattva can manifestly rouse the concentration of cessation," which can be cited as proof (one need not wait until the seventh ground at all).

4. Sleep (the deepest sleep) · 5. Fainting (the deepest fainting)

The "sleep and fainting" reckoned as "mindless" in the verse point to "the deepest sleep" and "the deepest fainting" — heavy enough to make the first six consciousnesses all stop and not work (only such count as falling within the five mindless states). One must mark this: it is not that just any sleep or fainting whatever counts as mindless; only the kind heavy enough to stop all six consciousnesses counts.

The sort of bodily state brought on by such conditions as utter exhaustion obstructs the first six consciousnesses and makes them stop, and so is called "the deepest sleep." Here there is a fine point to make: in this kind of sleep, even the very substance of the mental factor "sleep" is in fact absent (for at this time the six consciousnesses are already stilled, and the mental factor called "sleep" is gone along with them); yet since this state "much resembles sleep," the name "sleep" is borrowed to call it (it is named by borrowing, not that there is truly a mental factor of sleep astir).

The sort of bodily state brought on by such conditions as wind and heat also obstructs the six consciousnesses, and so is called "the deepest fainting" (that is, heavy enough to swoon away as if dead). Or else one may sort it this way: these two, sleep and fainting, are both only a small portion of "the tangible-base" (that patch of object that the body-faculty meets) — both belonging to changes in the bodily state.

Save for these (the heaven of no-conception, the concentration of no-conception, the concentration of cessation, sleep, fainting) five situations, the mental consciousness arises constantly, without break.

6. Sorting out the five states (the moments of dying and of birth · the six occasions · the three classes of beings)

〔Q〕: At the very moment of dying and the very moment of birth, the mental consciousness is in fact also absent (at the instant a person's breath is cut off, and at the instant of taking birth, the mental consciousness does not work); then why does the verse say only that the mental consciousness fails to arise in "the five states," and not reckon "death and birth" in as well?

〔A view · death and birth are drawn out by [the particles] "and" / "with"〕 The first view says: the state of death and the state of birth are in fact already tucked into the two particles "and" / "with" in the verse and drawn out together along with them (covertly subsumed within the five states). 〔Refutation〕: This account does not hold. Why? Because the holy teaching calls only "six occasions" mindless — namely, the earlier five states (the heaven of no-conception, the concentration of no-conception, the concentration of cessation, sleep, fainting), plus the "remainderless [nirvāṇa]" (this being the sixth); the holy teaching does not separately set up death and birth as mindless occasions. So forcing death and birth in by means of "and" / "with" has no scriptural warrant.

〔The correct sense〕: It should be put this way: the state of death and the state of birth are in fact subsumed within "fainting," for they are by nature states of fainting to the very extreme (swooning away as if dead); and the two words "and" / "with" in the verse merely serve to keep the five states one apart from another, marking that each is its own and unmingled (not to tuck in death and birth). And there is a further layer of meaning here: these five states are only meant to show that — once the six consciousnesses have broken off, they can later arise again in dependence on their own seeds within the root consciousness (the eighth) (the six consciousnesses, having broken off, can come back to life). It is just because [the verse] would stress this "broken off, yet able to arise again" that the verse does not reckon in "entering the remainderless nirvāṇa" (in that one the six consciousnesses arise no more forever, which does not fit the sense of "able to arise again" here, and so is not taken in).

Of these five states, how many fall to each kind of being: the worldling (the common being) has four of them — lacking only the "concentration of cessation" (the concentration of cessation being attained only by a noble one). The noble one has only the latter three (the concentration of cessation, sleep, fainting; lacking the first two, the heaven of no-conception and the concentration of no-conception, since those two are cultivated by worldlings and heterodox). Among the noble ones, the Tathāgata and the "self-mastered bodhisattva" (a bodhisattva of the higher ranks who has attained mastery) have only one (that is, the concentration of cessation) — because for them there is no such thing any longer as "sleep and fainting."


八識俱轉·正解識變·唯識成立The Eight Turning Together · Consciousness-Transformation Resolved

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕第十七頌

甲、八識俱轉·一異(總料簡八識)

一、明俱轉

前面八個識各自起、不起的道理既然講明白了,這裡就來算它們能幾個一起轉。任何一個有情,「心」(也就是第八阿賴耶)和「末那」(第七)這兩個識總是一直一起轉、不會斷;要是再起個第六意識,那就成三個一起轉;其餘前五識則看條件湊不湊得齊,湊齊一個就多起一個、最多五個都起——這樣一加,就成了四個一起轉、一直加到八個一起轉。這就是『許多識可以一起轉』的大略意思。

二、問、答分別

〔有人問難〕:要是一個有情身上有好幾個識一起轉,那怎麼還說他是『一個』有情(識都好幾個了,人怎麼還算一個)?〔回答〕:你要是主張『有情算一個還是幾個,得看識有幾個』,那麻煩可大了——這麼一來,你在「無心位」(識都不起的時候)豈不就成了不是有情了(識數變零,人也沒了,這不荒唐嗎)?再說,「他分心」(別人的心、或不同類的心)現前的時候,難道就能說那是『自己這個有情』嗎(要是只看識的種類、數目對得上就算同一個,那豈不把你我都混成一個了)?所以可知:算有情幾個,該按「命根」的數目、或按「異熟識」(第八)的數目來算——這兩種算法都不出毛病,因為命根和異熟識任何時候都只有一個(一個身子就一個異熟識,所以是一個有情,不管上頭起幾個識)。

〔有人問難〕:一個身子只有一個「等無間緣」(就是前一念讓開、引出後一念的那個依靠),那怎麼能在同一個時候有好幾個識一起轉呢(好幾個識總不能共用一個開路的緣吧)?〔回答〕:你既然承認這一個等無間緣能引出好幾個心所(心所本來就一串好幾個),那憑什麼不許它也引出好幾個心王(識)呢?再說,誰規定這個緣只能有『一個』?主張多識一起起的人,本來就承認「等無間緣」也可以有好幾個(前一念好幾個識讓開,後一念好幾個識接上)。

再說:要在同一時候取好幾個境的話,好幾個境一齊現前的時候,為什麼不能一下子一起取(非得一個一個前後來)?因為各個根、各個境湊合的力道是齊等的(同時都現成了);既然條件都同時齊備,你卻硬說識要一個前、一個後地生(不肯一起起),那就講不通。

再說:心所的「性」(都是緣慮、攀緣對象這個性)雖然彼此沒兩樣,可它們的「類」是分別的(像受、想、思那些是不同類的心所);既然這些不同類的心所都准它們一起生,那為什麼不准心王裡頭不同類的(八個識)也一起起呢?又好比水面的浪、鏡子裡的影,都是依著『一個』(一片水、一面鏡)就起出「許多」來;可見:依著『一個心』(一聚根和境)也照樣能有好幾個識一起轉。

再說:要是不准第六意識跟前五識一起起,那五識所取的對象就該『看不清楚』才對——會像『散位獨頭意識』(沒跟五識搭夥、自己散著起的那個意識)去追想早已滅掉的境那樣,模模糊糊。可是實際上五識取境是清楚的,可見意識確實跟五識一起在幫忙看。

〔有人問難〕:跟五識一起起的,明明只有『一個』意識,它怎麼能對著色、聲等等好幾種境,又取一個、又取好幾個呢(一個意識怎麼應付得了那麼多)?〔回答〕:你看眼等各個識,各對自己的境也都能又取一個、又取好幾個(不是只能取一個),那這個意識又有什麼不行?因為一個識的「相分」和「見分」本來就能現出種種不同的樣子(一個識能變出好幾個所緣的影像、好幾個能緣的作用),所以一個意識應付多境並不奇怪。

〔有人問難〕:那為什麼同一類的識(比方兩個眼識)不一起起呢?〔回答〕:對自己要緣的那個境,只要是了知得了的,一個識就已經把它了知完了,其餘同類的識再來也沒事可做(所以同類的不必一起起)。

〔有人問難〕:照這麼說(一個識已經了知得了,其餘的就沒用),那五識既然已經把自己的境了知完了,又何必再有個意識跟著一起去了知(豈不也成了多餘)?〔回答〕:跟五識一起起的這個意識,作用是『幫五識起得更明利』,並不是專為了去了知五識那個境;況且它對那個境還能更進一步『看得清、分得明』(加以分別、審察),這一點是眼等五識做不到的,所以它並不多餘。正因為它能這樣分別審察,經教才把這個意識叫作「有分別」,五識就不是這樣(五識沒有分別)。

〔有人問難〕:好幾個識既然一起轉,那它們彼此為什麼「不相應」(不算互相搭配的相應法)呢?〔回答〕:因為它們緣的不是同一個境(各緣各的,自然搭不上);就算退一步說它們緣的是同一個境,可它們各自所靠的根,連根的本身、連根的數目都各不相同(像五個根、五個識,靠的根各是各的)——所以這些識彼此並不相應,就像五個根的識彼此並不相應一樣。

三、一、異分別

先說八個識能不能算是『一個』。答案是:不能咬定說它們是一個。為什麼不能?理由有好幾條,一條一條看。第一,它們運作的樣子(行相)、所靠的根(所依)、所緣的境,還有跟它們相應的那些心所,全都各不相同——既然樣樣都不一樣,怎麼能算是同一個?第二,一個識滅掉的時候,其餘的識並不跟著一起滅(你滅你的、我起我的,各走各的)——既然不同生同滅,也不能算是一個。第三,能熏的、被熏的這些角色也分得清清楚楚(第八識是被熏的那一個,其餘七個是去熏它的)——角色都不同,當然不是一個。

可是反過來說,也不能咬定它們就是『各別不同的好幾個』。為什麼也不能?因為經裡說八個識『就像水和波』那樣——水和波說到底是一回事,並沒有真的差別。再說,要是咬定它們各別不同、彼此毫不相干,那「因果」就講不通了:因和果本該是同一類、接連著的(前一念當後一念的因),你把它們咬死成各別不相干的東西,這條因果的線就接不上了。所以該曉得:八個識就像變魔術變出來的東西一樣,看著好像各是各的,其實並沒有『各別不同』的那種實實在在的自性(既不能說死是一個、也不能說死是好幾個)。

像前面說過的,『八個識有差別』這話,是按『道理世俗諦』(世俗這一層上的道理)來講的,並不是按「真勝義諦」(最究竟的真實這一層)。在真勝義裡頭,「心」也罷、「言說」也罷,全都用不上了(既離開了用心去攀緣的相,也離開了用話去表達的相)。就像偈頌所說的:『心、意、識這八種,按世俗來說相是有差別的;按真諦來說相就沒有差別了——因為連那能描述的相、被描述的相,都根本不可得。』


乙、正解識變(識轉變·唯識成立)

一、結前問後

前面已經把「三能變」(第八的異熟能變、第七的思量能變、前六的了境能變)的相狀詳細講過了,這三能變正是它們各自所變現出來的「見分、相分」這兩分的依靠。那麼接著要問:我們憑什麼曉得『所謂的『我』、『法』只是順著識所變出來的、隨便安個名罷了,並不是離開識另外真有那麼個實體』,因此就說『一切都只是識』呢?(底下就舉頌來回答這個問題。)

二、舉頌答

頌說:『這『各個識』的『轉變』,就是『能分別的』(也就是能緣的見分)和『被分別的』(也就是所緣的相分)這兩面;正因為離了識並沒有真的我、真的法,所以那些被執著的『實我、實法』全都是沒有的;於是可知一切都只是識。』

三、長行釋(正釋頌)

論裡解釋說:頌中『這各個識』,指的就是前面講的「三能變識」和跟它們相應的心所,這些都能變現出像「見分、相分」那樣的兩分,所以才給它立名叫「轉變」。其中變出來的見分叫作「分別」(能分別的那一面)——因為它能去取相(去攀緣對象);變出來的相分叫作「所分別」(被分別的那一面)——因為它是被見分所取的。

照這個正理推下去:那些被執著的「實我、實法」,離開了識所變的見分、相分這兩面,就決定都是沒有的——因為離開『能取的(見分)』和『所取的(相分)』之外,再找不出別的東西了;也不會有什麼實在的東西能離開這見、相兩面而獨自存在。所以一切有為法、無為法,不管你說它是實的、是假的,全都離不開識。頌裡那個「唯」字,是要擋掉『離開識而實有的東西』,並不是要擋掉『不離識的那些心所法』等等(心所那些還是有的,沒被擋掉)。

「轉變」還有另一種解法:是說各個內識轉起來,現出像「我、法」那樣的外境的相。這『能轉變的』就叫「分別」——因為它本身就是「虛妄分別」(虛妄地去分別),這指的就是三界裡的心和心所。它所執著的那個境就叫「所分別」,也就是被妄執成的「實我、實法」的那個性。就由這分別變現出像外境那樣的「假我、假法」的相;而它所分別出來的那個「實我、實法」性,決定是沒有的——前面引的教、理已經把它廣廣地破過了。所以一切都只是識;因為『虛妄分別是有的』這一條,雙方本來都認可(沒人否認自己在亂分別),這一點已經站穩了。

頌裡那個「唯」字既然不擋「不離識」的那些法,那麼『真空(也就是真如)』這些也都是「有」的(不是斷滅的無)。這麼一來:被執成實的我、法那種外境,決定是沒有的;而真如等不離識的法,決定是有的——一邊不多認、一邊不少認,就避開了「增益」(無中生有、硬說它實有)和「損減」(有中說無、一筆抹掉)這兩個偏邊,唯識的道理才站得住,正好合上中道。

四、問、答廣辨(成立唯識教理)

〔有人問難〕:到底憑哪些「教」(經教)和「理」(道理),唯識的道理才算成立?〔回答〕:前面不是已經說過了嗎?〔再追問〕:雖然說過,可還沒說得很透;況且『把別人的主張破掉』並不就等於『自己的主張就站住了』(破了別人,自己也未必對);所以應該再說得確切些,好把這唯識的教、理立穩。

先舉「教」這一邊的證據(也就是引經來證)。像契經就說『三界只是心』;又說『所緣的境只是識變現出來的』;又說『一切法都離不開心』;又說『有情是跟著心的染、淨(而跟著染、跟著淨的)』。

經又說『修成四種智的菩薩,能順著悟入『只有識、沒有實境』這個道理』。接著一個個解這四種智:第一、相違識相智(從『同一處所卻見到相違的相』看出識變)——是說:在同一個地方,餓鬼、人、天等等,會隨著各自業力的不同而看見不一樣的東西(比方同一攤水,餓鬼看成膿血河、人看成清水、天人看成琉璃地)。要是這境真是實實在在擺在那兒的,那『同一個境、卻看出好幾樣』這種事怎麼說得通呢(可見境是隨著各人的識變出來的)?

第二、無所緣識智(從『沒有實境、識照樣起』看出識變)——是說:人去緣過去的、未來的、夢裡的那些影像時,這些境根本不是實有的,可識照樣起得來、緣得到。既然那些(過去、未來、夢裡的)境並非實有、識卻照起,那其餘那些(現在看起來像實有的)境也該是這樣(境其實沒有,是識自己現出來的)。

第三、自應無倒智(從『若境是實,愚人就該自然不顛倒』反推出境非實)——是說:假如愚人那點認識所得到的真是「實境」(如實的境),那他光憑見著實境,就該自自然然變成「不顛倒」、用不著費什麼功夫就該得解脫了。可實際上愚人偏偏是顛倒的、也沒解脫,可見他所緣的並不是什麼實境(要真是實境,他早該醒了)。

第四、隨三智轉智(境會隨著三種智而變,可見它不是實境)——這一條底下又分三小條:(一)隨自在者智轉智——是說:已經證得「心自在」的人(像八地以上的菩薩),他想把地變成水、把水變成別的,要怎麼變就能怎麼變。要是境真是實有的、定死在那兒的,怎麼會隨人的心意說變就變?(二)隨觀察者智轉智——是說:得了好定、又在修觀的人,他盯著同一個境去觀,種種相就一齊現出來(比方修不淨觀,到處都看成一堆白骨)。要是境是實的,哪能隨著他的心這麼變?(三)隨無分別智轉智——是說:當人起『證真的無分別智』(直證真如、不起分別的那種智)的時候,一切境相全都不現了。要是境是實的,怎麼容得它說不現就不現(可見並沒有什麼實境)?

菩薩修成了這四種智,對唯識的道理就一定悟得進去。又有偈頌說:『心、意、識所緣的那些境,沒有一個是離開『識自己』而另外有的,所以我說一切都只是識、再沒有別的(沒有離識的境)。』這一類經教的確切證據不只一處。

前面引完了經,接著舉「理」這一邊的證據(也就是用因明的推論,按『主張—理由—例子』的套路來證)。先就五識立一條:拿『雙方都認可的眼等五識』當主張,理由是『它們都是五識當中的一個』,例子就拿『其餘那幾個(大家已經承認不直接緣外境的)識』來比——這樣可推知:五識也都不會直接去緣離開識的色等境。再就六、七、八識立一條:拿『其餘那幾個識(第六、七、八)』當主張,理由是『它們同樣是識』,例子拿「眼識等」來比——這樣可推知:它們也都不會直接去緣離開識的種種法。再立一條:這些識所『直接緣到的那個對象』,決定離不開這個識本身——理由是『它無非是『能緣的』和『所緣的』兩者之一』,例子一邊拿『能緣的(見分不離識)』、一邊拿『相應的心所(它所緣的法也不離心)』來比——這樣可推知:所緣決定離不開心和心所。這一類正理的確切證據也不只一處,所以對唯識這道理該深深地信受。

這裡把兩邊一齊收住:被執成實的「我、法」,是沒有的;可那依他而起的『空(真如)、識』,又不是沒有。一邊不落「有」、一邊不落「無」,所以正合中道。慈尊(彌勒菩薩)就照這個意思說了兩首偈:『『虛妄分別』是有的;在這分別裡頭,『能取、所取』這兩樣都是沒有的;這分別裡頭只有『空性(真如)』在;而那空性裡頭也還有這個(虛妄分別)在;所以說一切法『不是空、也不是不空』——因為有(虛妄分別)、又無(能取所取)、又有(空裡頭有分別、分別裡頭有空),這就正合中道。』這首偈姑且是就「染分依他」(雜染那一面的依他起)來講的;就道理來說,其實還有「淨分依他」(清淨那一面的依他起也一併攝在裡頭)。

〔有人問難〕:要是一切只是內識變得像外境而起,那怎麼會看見世間有情、無情那些東西——有的在『處所、時間』上是「定」的(限在某處、某時,比方某物只在某地某時見得到),有的在『身相、作用』上又是「不定」的(不限定,比方有的物到處都見得到、人人都用得上)?這些定、不定的相,不正像外面真有東西嗎?〔回答〕:你看夢境也一樣有處、時、身、用的定和不定(夢裡也會夢見限定的地方、限定的時候,也會夢見不限定的東西),應該拿這個來解開這疑問——夢裡明明沒有外境,卻照樣現出定、不定的相來,可見有定不定並不證明外境是實有的。

〔有人問難〕:既然只是識,那世尊為什麼又講「十二處」(六根加六境,聽起來好像真有外境)?〔回答〕:這十二處是順著識所變的東西來講的,並不是離開識另有什麼實體。佛為了讓人悟入「我空」(看破沒有實我),才說「六根、六境」這兩組六的法——把人拆成這些法,好顯出所謂的「我」不過是一堆法湊在一起、並沒有個實我;這就好比為了破「斷見」(怕人以為人死燈滅、一了百了),才方便說有個『相續的有情』(暫且立個有情,把人從斷見裡拉出來)。再進一步,佛為了讓人悟入「法空」(連這些法也看破),又說『只是識』,好讓人曉得連那些外法也不是實有的。

〔有人問難〕:那這個「唯識性」(識的真實本性)豈不也是空,也該一筆抹掉?〔回答〕:不是這樣。〔再追問〕:為什麼不是?〔回答〕:因為它『不是被妄執出來的東西』。意思是說:順著識所變、再被人『胡亂執著』成的那個實法,按道理根本找不到,所以才說「法空」(空掉這個被執的法);可並不是說『那離開言說、要靠正智才證得到的唯識性』也是沒有的——所以這個「法空」空的是被執的法,並不是空掉唯識性本身。

這個識要是沒有了,那「俗諦」(世俗這一層的真實)就沒了;俗諦既然沒了,「真諦」(究竟這一層的真實)也跟著沒了——因為真、俗這兩諦本是互相依靠著才立得起來的(拆了一根,兩根都倒)。把兩諦都一筆抹掉,那就是「惡取空」(把空理會錯、執成什麼都沒有的那種壞空見),諸佛說這種人是『沒法救治』的。所以該曉得:一切法既有「空」的一面(被執的能取、所取那兩樣是空的),也有「不空」的一面(依他起、圓成實這兩樣不是空的);正因為這樣,慈尊才說了前面那兩首偈。

〔有人問難〕:要是各種「色處」也是拿識當體,那它為什麼偏偏現得像「色相」(有形有質的樣子)、而且一類一類地穩穩當當、接連不斷地轉(看著像真有實在的東西)?〔回答〕:那是「名言熏習」(無始以來言語概念熏下來)的勢力所起的;再說這色相還給「染、淨」兩面的法當著落腳處——意思是這色相要是沒有了,那就沒有顛倒了,也就沒有雜染了,連淨法也沒了(染也好、淨也好,都得托著色相才轉得起來);所以各個識也就變得像有色一樣地現出來。就像有偈頌說的:『那『亂相』(變得像色的相分)和『亂體』(能起這亂的見分),該把它們認作『像色的識』和『不像色的識(其餘的識)』;這(亂相、亂體)要是沒有了,其餘那些(染、淨)也跟著沒了。』

〔有人問難〕:色等外境明明可以當下親眼證到、是「現量」(不靠推度、當場直接領受)所得的,怎麼可以一口說它沒有?〔回答〕:你當下現量親證它的那一刻,其實並沒有把它執成『外面的』;是後一念意識起了分別,這才胡亂生出『外面』這個念頭。所以該曉得:現量所緣的那個境,本是『識自己的相分』、是識變出來的,所以也說它「有」;至於意識所執著的那種『在外面、是實在的』色等,那是胡亂計度才有的,所以說它(外面的實色)是沒有的。

再說:色等境其實是『本不是色、卻像色,本不在外、卻像在外』,就跟夢裡所緣的一樣(看著像色、像在外,其實都不是),不能把它執成實實在在的外面的色。

〔有人問難〕:要是醒著時看見的色也跟夢境一樣離不開識,那好比我們從夢裡醒過來才曉得夢『只是心變的』;可為什麼醒著時對自己看見的色境,卻不曉得它『只是識』(醒著的時候自己並不知道)?〔回答〕:就像在夢還沒醒時,人不能自己曉得(這只是心變的),非得到醒了才能回過頭來覺察;醒著時的境色也是這個道理——還沒得到「真覺」(證到真如的那種徹底醒覺)的階段,人就不能自己曉得這只是識,要到「真覺」的時候才能回過頭來覺察。沒得真覺的人,老是待在(無明的)夢裡頭,所以佛把這叫作「生死長夜」(在生死裡頭一場長長的黑夜大夢);正因為這樣,人才一直沒能徹底明白色境只是識。

〔有人問難〕:外面的色既然不是實有的,那固然可以說它不是內識所緣的境;可是『別人的心』是實有的吧,那它豈不就成了自己這個識所緣的境了(這不就是識緣到了識以外的實境嗎)?〔回答〕:誰說別人的心「不是」自己識緣的境?只是不說別人的心是自己識『親自直接緣到的對象』罷了。意思是:自己這個識起來的時候,並沒有一種實在的作用能伸過去親自抓住別人的心——它不像手親自抓住外物、也不像太陽伸出光去親自照著外境;它只是像鏡子那樣,自己變現出像外境的影子來,所以才叫『了別他心』、卻不是『親自直接了別他心』。真正親自了別到的,只是自己(識)變出來的(那個相分)。

所以契經說:『沒有哪一丁點的法,真能伸過去抓住另一個法。』只是在識起來的時候,它變現出像那個(所緣)的相來,這就叫作『取到那個東西』(其實是現出個影子,不是真伸手去抓)。緣別人的心是這樣,緣色等也一樣是這樣(都是現出個像它的影子,並不是真去抓外面的東西)。

〔有人問難〕:既然有「異境」(別人的心等等,那是不同於自己的境),那為什麼還叫「唯識」(只有識)?〔回答〕:怪哉!你這麼死執著,真是處處都生疑!難道「唯識」這套教,是說『只有唯一一個識』(而沒有自、他這麼多個識)嗎?〔再追問〕:不是這樣,那又是怎樣?〔回答〕:你仔細聽:要是真就只有一個識,那哪會有十方的凡夫、聖人,尊、卑,因、果這些差別?又是誰給誰說法?有什麼法可說、有什麼法可求(全成一個了,這些就都談不上了)?所以可知「唯識」這句話自有它深的用意(並不是說只有唯一一個識)。

「識」這一個字,總起來把好幾樣都顯了出來:一切有情各自有的八個識、六大類心所,加上它們所變的相分、見分,加上種種狀態的差別,再加上那由空理所顯出的真如。為什麼這些都能歸到「識」這一字底下?道理有五條:第一樣是『識的本身』(八個識心王);第二樣是『跟識相應的』(心所);第三樣是『前兩樣(心王、心所)所變的』(相分、見分這兩分);第四樣是『前三樣的種種狀態』(不相應行法,那是依著前面這些假立的狀態);第五樣是『前四樣的真實本性』(真如)——這五樣樣樣都離不開識,所以總起來立個「識」的名。至於「唯」這一個字,只是要擋掉愚人所執的那種『一定離開諸識而實有』的色等,並不是要擋掉那些不離識的法。

人要是能這樣明白唯識教的本意,就能不顛倒地好好備齊資糧、很快契入「法空」,證得無上的覺悟,把含識(有情)從生死輪迴裡救拔出來;這絕不是那種『把什麼都一筆抹掉』的惡取空的人所能辦到的——他既違背了教、又違背了理,所以辦不成這件事。所以一定要信『一切都只是識』。

A. The eight consciousnesses turning together · same-or-different (the general sorting-out of the eight consciousnesses)

1. Showing the turning-together

The principle of how each of the eight consciousnesses arises or does not having now been made clear, here it comes to reckoning how many of them can turn at once. In any sentient being, the "[store-]mind" (that is, the eighth, the ālaya) and the "manas" (the seventh), these two consciousnesses, are always turning together at once and do not break off; if there arises also a sixth, the mental consciousness, then there are three turning together at once; the remaining first five consciousnesses turn or not according to whether their conditions are assembled — for each one assembled, one more arises, up to all five arising — so that, adding them up, there are four turning together at once, on up to eight turning together at once. This is the gist, in brief, of the sense in which "several consciousnesses can turn together at once."

2. Sorting it out by challenge and answer

〔Q〕: If in one sentient being several consciousnesses turn together at once, then how can he still be called "one" sentient being (the consciousnesses being several now, how is the person still counted as one)? 〔A〕: If you hold that "whether a sentient being is counted one or several goes by how many consciousnesses there are," then a great trouble arises — for on this account, in the "mindless state" (when no consciousness arises) would you not become "no sentient being at all" (the consciousness-count dropping to zero, the person gone too — is this not absurd)? Furthermore, when "another's portion of mind" (another person's mind, or a mind of a different kind) is present, could you then say that this is "one's own [single] sentient being" (if all that mattered were that the kind and number of consciousnesses matched up, would that not blend you and me into one)? So one can know: how many sentient beings there are should be counted by the number of "life-faculties," or by the number of "maturation consciousnesses" (the eighth) — both of these counts run into no trouble, for the life-faculty and the maturation consciousness are, at any moment, but one (one body has but one maturation consciousness, and so it is one sentient being, no matter how many consciousnesses arise atop it).

〔Q〕: One body has only one "immediately-antecedent-and-contiguous condition" (the support whereby the preceding thought-moment gives way and draws forth the succeeding one); then how can there be several consciousnesses turning together at one and the same time (surely several consciousnesses cannot share one path-opening condition)? 〔A〕: Since you already concede that this one immediately-antecedent-and-contiguous condition can draw forth several mental factors (the mental factors being, of course, a string of several), on what ground do you refuse to let it draw forth several mind-kings (consciousnesses) too? Furthermore, who laid it down that this condition can be only "one"? Those who hold that several consciousnesses arise together concede from the outset that the "immediately-antecedent-and-contiguous condition" too can be several (in the preceding moment several consciousnesses give way, and in the succeeding moment several consciousnesses take up).

Furthermore: if one would grasp several objects at one and the same time, then when several objects are present together, why can they not be grasped all at once (why must it be one after another)? Because the conjoining-force of the several faculties and the several objects is even and equal (all are ready at the same time); and since the conditions are all ready at once, while you would insist that the consciousnesses must arise one before and one after (refusing to let them arise together), that does not hold.

Furthermore: though the "nature" of the mental factors is no different one from another (all of them having this nature of attending-to and reaching-out-to an object), their "kinds" are distinct (the likes of feeling, conception, and volition are mental factors of different kinds); and since these mental factors of different kinds are all allowed to arise together, then why not allow the mind-kings of different kinds (the eight consciousnesses) to arise together too? Again, just as the waves on the water and the images in a mirror, all of them arise as "many" in dependence on "one" (one sheet of water, one face of mirror) — so it can be seen: in dependence on "one mind" (one cluster of faculty and object), there can likewise be several consciousnesses turning together at once.

Furthermore: if one does not allow the sixth, the mental consciousness, to arise together with the first five consciousnesses, then the objects the five consciousnesses grasp ought to be "unclear" — they would be like "the diffuse, solitary-acting mental consciousness" (the mental consciousness that does not pair up with the five consciousnesses but arises diffusely on its own) recalling an object long since vanished, all hazy and blurred. But in fact the five consciousnesses grasp their objects clearly; which shows that the mental consciousness is indeed arising together with the five and helping them see.

〔Q〕: The one arising together with the five consciousnesses is plainly only "one" mental consciousness; how can it, facing several objects like form, sound, and the rest, grasp now one, now several (how can a single mental consciousness handle so many)? 〔A〕: Look how each of the eye and the other consciousnesses, each facing its own object, can likewise grasp now one, now several (not bound to grasp only one); then what is amiss with this mental consciousness [doing the same]? Because the "image-part" and "seeing-part" of a single consciousness can of themselves manifest all manner of different shapes (a single consciousness can transform out several object-supporting images and several apprehending functions) — so it is no marvel that one mental consciousness handles many objects.

〔Q〕: Then why do consciousnesses of the same kind (say, two eye-consciousnesses) not arise together? 〔A〕: As to its own object to be apprehended, so long as it can be apprehended, one consciousness already apprehends it fully, and the rest of the same kind, coming on too, have nothing left to do (and so those of the same kind need not arise together).

〔Q〕: On this account (one consciousness having apprehended fully, the rest are useless), then since the five consciousnesses have already apprehended their objects fully, what need is there of a mental consciousness arising together to apprehend them as well (would this not also be redundant)? 〔A〕: The mental consciousness that arises together with the five consciousnesses has the function of "helping the five to arise the more keenly and clearly," and is not there merely to apprehend the five's object; what is more, with respect to that object it can go a step further and "see it clearly, tell it apart distinctly" (adding discrimination and examination), which the eye and the other five consciousnesses cannot do — so it is not redundant at all. It is just because it can thus discriminate and examine that the holy teaching calls this mental consciousness "having discrimination," and the five consciousnesses are not so (the five consciousnesses have no discrimination).

〔Q〕: Since several consciousnesses turn together, then why are they "not concomitant" with one another (not counted as mutually-fitting concomitant dharmas)? 〔A〕: Because the object each refers to is not the same one (each refers to its own, so naturally they do not match up); and even granting, a step back, that they refer to the same object, still the faculties each rests on differ — the very substance of the faculty and the very number of faculties being each its own (as with the five faculties, five consciousnesses, each resting on its own faculty) — and so these consciousnesses are not concomitant with one another, just as the consciousnesses of the five faculties are not concomitant with one another.

3. Sorting out one-or-different

First, whether the eight consciousnesses can be counted as "one." The answer: one cannot fix them as one. Why not? The grounds are several; take them one by one. First, their way of working (their mode of activity), the faculty each rests on (its support), the object each refers to, and the mental factors concomitant with each — all of these are each different; and since every item differs, how could they be counted one and the same? Second, when one consciousness ceases, the rest do not cease along with it (you cease while I arise, each going its own way) — and since they do not arise and cease together, neither can they be counted one. Third, the role of "the perfuming" and "the perfumed" is told cleanly apart (the eighth consciousness is the one perfumed, the remaining seven are the ones that go and perfume it) — and the roles being different, they are surely not one.

But to put it the other way round, one cannot fix them as "several, each distinct from the rest" either. Why not this either? Because the sūtra says the eight consciousnesses are "like water and waves" — water and waves, in the end, are one matter, with no real difference at all. And again: were one to fix them as distinct, each unrelated to the rest, then "cause and effect" could not be made out; for cause and effect ought to be of one kind and continuous (the preceding moment being the cause of the succeeding) — and if you fix them dead as unrelated separate things, this thread of cause and effect cannot be joined up. So one should know: the eight consciousnesses are like things conjured by magic — they look as though each were its own, yet there is no such solid, real "distinct-from-the-rest" own-nature about them (they can be fixed neither dead as one nor dead as several).

As was said before, the saying that "the eight consciousnesses have differences" is put with reference to the "conventional truth of principle" (the principle on the conventional level), and not with reference to the "ultimate truth, the truly-supreme meaning" (that final, real level). In the truly-supreme meaning, both "mind" and "speech" alike are of no use (it being apart both from the mark of mind reaching out to an object and from the mark of words expressing). As the verse (gāthā) says: "Mind, manas, and consciousness, these eight kinds — by the conventional, their marks have difference; by the truth, their marks have no difference — for the describing-mark and the described-mark are alike not to be found."


B. Correctly resolving consciousness-transformation (consciousness-transformation · the establishing of consciousness-only)

1. Closing the foregoing and posing what follows

The marks of the "three transformers" (the eighth's maturation-transformer, the seventh's cogitation-transformer, the first six's object-discerning-transformer) having now been treated in detail, these three transformers being just the support of the "seeing-part and image-part," the two parts each transforms into. Then it comes to the question: by what do we know that "the so-called 'self' and 'dharmas' are only conventionally posited in keeping with what consciousness transforms, and not some substance really existing apart from consciousness," and that therefore "all is consciousness alone"? (Below the verse is brought forward to answer this question.)

2. Bringing forward the verse to answer

The verse says: "The 'transformation' of these 'several consciousnesses' is just 'the discriminating' (that is, the apprehending seeing-part) and 'the discriminated' (that is, the apprehended image-part), these two sides; and just because, apart from consciousness, there is no real self and no real dharmas, those grasped-at 'real self, real dharmas' are all of them non-existent; whence it can be known that all is consciousness alone."

3. The prose exposition (correctly explaining the verse)

The treatise explains and says: the verse's "these several consciousnesses" means just the "three transforming consciousnesses" spoken of before and the mental factors concomitant with them; these all can transform into the semblance of the two parts, "seeing-part and image-part," and so are given the name "transformation." Of these, the seeing-part transformed-into is called "discrimination" (the discriminating side) — because it can grasp the mark (reach out to the object); the image-part transformed-into is named "the discriminated" (the discriminated side) — because it is what is grasped by the seeing-part.

Push on by this right principle: those grasped-at "real self, real dharmas," once apart from the seeing-part and image-part that consciousness transforms into, are decidedly all non-existent — for apart from "the grasping (seeing-part)" and "the grasped (image-part)" no further thing can be found; nor will there be any real thing that could stand on its own apart from these two parts, seeing and image. Therefore all conditioned dharmas and unconditioned dharmas, whether you call them real or call them conventional, are none of them apart from consciousness. That word "only" in the verse is to fend off "a thing really existing apart from consciousness"; it is not to fend off "the mental-factor dharmas that are not apart from consciousness" and the like (those mental factors and the rest still are; they are not fended off).

"Transformation" has yet another way of being explained: it means that the several inner consciousnesses turn so as to manifest the marks of "outer objects" that look like "self and dharmas." This "transforming side" is just what is called "discrimination" — because it is in itself "unreal imagining" (it imagines unreally), and this points to just the mind and mental factors within the three realms. The object it grasps at is just what is called "the discriminated," that is, the "real self, real dharmas" nature that gets wrongly grasped. It is by this discrimination that the marks of "conventional self, conventional dharmas" that look like outer objects are manifested; while that "real self, real dharmas" nature it discriminates out is decidedly non-existent — for the teaching and the principle cited before have already broken it down at length. Therefore all is consciousness alone; because the proposition "unreal imagining is there" is one that both sides allow all along (no one denies that he is imagining wildly), and this point already stands firm.

Since that word "only" in the verse does not fend off "the dharmas not apart from consciousness," then "true emptiness (that is, suchness)" and the like are all of them "existent" too (not nothing in the way of annihilation). With this: the self and dharmas grasped to be real, those outer objects, are decidedly non-existent; while suchness and the other dharmas not apart from consciousness are decidedly existent — one side not over-affirmed, one side not under-affirmed, and so one steers clear of the two leaning extremes, "addition" (conjuring something out of nothing, asserting it really existent) and "subtraction" (calling existent things non-existent, wiping them away at a stroke), and the principle of consciousness-only stands firm, fitting squarely onto the middle way.

4. The broad sorting-out by challenge and answer (establishing consciousness-only by teaching and principle)

〔Q〕: By just which "teaching" (the scriptural teaching) and "principle" (the reasoning) does the sense of consciousness-only count as established? 〔A〕: Was it not already said above? 〔Further pressed〕: It was said, but not yet thoroughly; what is more, "breaking down another's thesis" does not amount to "one's own thesis standing firm" (break down another and you are not yet right yourself); so one should state it more exactly, the better to set firm this teaching and principle of consciousness-only.

First bring forward the evidence on the side of "teaching" (that is, cite scripture for proof). Thus the sūtras say "the three realms are mind alone"; and say "the object referred to is only what consciousness manifests"; and say "all dharmas are not apart from mind"; and say "sentient beings follow the mind in defilement and purity (defiled as the mind is defiled, pure as the mind is pure)."

The sūtra further says "the bodhisattva who perfects the four wisdoms can accordingly awaken into the truth of 'there is only consciousness, no [real] object.'" Then it explains these four wisdoms one by one: First, the wisdom of mutually-contradicting consciousness-marks (seeing consciousness-transformation from "in one place, contradicting marks are seen") — this says: in one and the same place, hungry ghosts, humans, gods, and the rest, each according to the difference in their karma, see different things (for instance, looking at one and the same pool of water, the hungry ghost sees a river of pus and blood, the human sees clear water, the god sees a ground of lapis lazuli). If this object were really and solidly set there, then how could the case of "one and the same object, yet several things seen" be made out (which shows the object is transformed by each one's own consciousness)?

Second, the wisdom of objectless consciousness (seeing consciousness-transformation from "no real object, yet consciousness arises all the same") — this says: when a person refers to the images of the past, the future, or a dream, these objects are not at all really existent, yet consciousness arises and reaches them all the same. Since those (past, future, dream) objects are not really existent and yet consciousness arises just the same, then the rest of the objects (those that now look as if really existent) ought to be just so too (the object is in fact not there; it is consciousness itself that manifests it).

Third, the wisdom of "[the fool] ought of himself to be undeluded" (deducing in reverse, from "if the object were real, the fool would of himself be undeluded," that the object is not real) — this says: suppose the little cognition the fool has really got hold of a "real object" (an object as it truly is), then merely by setting eyes on a real object he ought to become "undeluded" of himself, and ought to win liberation without putting in any effort at all. But in fact the fool is, on the contrary, deluded, and has not won liberation; which shows that what he refers to is no real object at all (were it truly a real object, he would long since have woken up).

Fourth, the wisdom [showing] that [the object] turns along with three [kinds of] wisdom (the object turns along with three kinds of wisdom, which shows it is no real object) — this one further divides into three sub-points: (1) the wisdom [showing the object] turning along with the master-of-self's wisdom — this says: one who has realized "mastery of mind" (such as a bodhisattva of the eighth ground and above) can turn earth into water, or water into something else, just as he wishes. If the object were really existent and fixed dead in its place, how could it turn at the bidding of one's mind, changing at a word? (2) the wisdom [showing the object] turning along with the observer's wisdom — this says: one who has got fine concentration and is moreover cultivating contemplation, fixing his gaze on one and the same object to contemplate it, finds all manner of marks appearing together before him (for instance, cultivating the contemplation of foulness, he sees a heap of white bones everywhere). If the object were real, how could it turn so at the bidding of his mind? (3) the wisdom [showing the object] turning along with the non-discriminating wisdom — this says: when a person rouses "the truth-realizing, non-discriminating wisdom" (that wisdom which directly realizes suchness and raises no discrimination), all object-marks fail to appear at all. If the object were real, how could it be permitted to go unmanifest at a word (which shows there is no real object at all)?

When a bodhisattva has perfected these four wisdoms, he is bound to awaken into the principle of consciousness-only. Again a verse (gāthā) says: "The objects that mind, manas, and consciousness refer to — not one of them is apart from 'consciousness's own self' and existing besides; therefore I declare that all is consciousness alone, with nothing else (there is no object apart from consciousness)." Sure proofs of this sort from the holy teaching are more than one.

The citing of scripture done, next is brought forward the evidence on the side of "principle" (that is, to prove it by inference of logic, set out in the pattern of "thesis — reason — example"). First, an inference set up for the five consciousnesses: take "the eye and the other five consciousnesses both sides concede" as the thesis, the reason being "they are each one among the five consciousnesses," the example being "the rest of those (consciousnesses already conceded not to refer directly to an outer object)" — by this it can be inferred: the five consciousnesses too do not directly refer to form and the rest apart from consciousness. Next, an inference for the sixth, seventh, and eighth consciousnesses: take "the rest of those consciousnesses (the sixth, seventh, eighth)" as the thesis, the reason being "they are equally consciousnesses," the example being "the eye-consciousness and the rest" — by this it can be inferred: they too do not directly refer to the manifold dharmas apart from consciousness. Set up a further inference: "the object these consciousnesses directly refer to" is decidedly not apart from this consciousness itself — the reason being "it is nothing but one of the two, 'the referring' and 'the referred-to,'" the example being, on one side, "the referring (the seeing-part not apart from consciousness)" and, on the other, "the concomitant mental factors (the dharmas they refer to also not apart from mind)" — by this it can be inferred: the referred-to is decidedly not apart from mind and the mental factors. Sure proofs of this sort of right principle, too, are more than one; and so one should deeply trust and accept this principle of consciousness-only.

Here both sides are gathered up at once: the "self and dharmas" grasped to be real are non-existent; yet the "emptiness (suchness) and consciousness" that arise in dependence-on-others are, in turn, not non-existent. One side does not fall into "being," one side does not fall into "non-being," and so it fits squarely onto the middle way. The venerable Maitreya (the bodhisattva Maitreya), in keeping with this sense, spoke two verses: "'Unreal imagining' is there; within this imagining, the two — 'grasper, grasped' — are both not there; within this imagining there is only 'emptiness (suchness)'; and within that emptiness, in turn, there is this (the unreal imagining); therefore it is said that all dharmas are 'neither empty nor not-empty' — because there is (the unreal imagining), and there is not (grasper and grasped), and there is (within the emptiness there is imagining, within the imagining there is emptiness), this fits squarely onto the middle way." This verse is put, for the moment, with reference to "the defiled portion of the other-dependent" (the defiled side of the other-dependent nature); but as a matter of principle there is in truth also "the pure portion of the other-dependent" (the pure side of the other-dependent being subsumed in along with it).

〔Q〕: If all is only the inner consciousness arising so as to look like an outer object, then how is it that one sees the world's sentient and insentient things — some, in "place and time," "fixed" (confined to a certain place, a certain time, as a thing seen only at a given spot at a given moment), and some, in "body-mark and function," in turn "unfixed" (unconfined, as a thing seen everywhere, usable by all)? Do not these fixed-and-unfixed marks show that there truly are things out there? 〔A〕: Look how a dream-realm likewise has the fixed and unfixed of place, time, body, and function (in a dream too one dreams of a confined place, a confined moment, and also of unconfined things); one should take this to clear up the doubt — in a dream there is plainly no outer object, and yet it manifests the fixed-and-unfixed marks all the same; which shows that having the fixed-and-unfixed does not prove the outer object really existent.

〔Q〕: Since all is only consciousness, then why did the World-Honored One go on to speak of the "twelve bases" (the six faculties plus the six objects, which sounds as though there really were outer objects)? 〔A〕: These twelve bases are spoken in keeping with what consciousness transforms; it is not that there is some substance besides, apart from consciousness. The Buddha, in order to let people awaken into "the emptiness of self" (seeing through that there is no real self), spoke the "six faculties, six objects," these two sets of six dharmas — breaking a person up into these dharmas, the better to show that the so-called "self" is no more than a heap of dharmas pieced together, with no real self in it; just as, in order to break the "annihilation view" (lest people suppose that at death the lamp goes out and all is done), the Buddha expediently spoke of "a continuing sentient being" (setting up a sentient being for the moment, to draw a person out of the annihilation view). Going one step further, the Buddha, in order to let people awaken into "the emptiness of dharmas" (seeing through even these dharmas), spoke again of "only consciousness," the better to let people know that even those outer dharmas are not really existent.

〔Q〕: Then is this "consciousness-only nature" (consciousness's real nature) not also empty, and to be wiped away at a stroke? 〔A〕: It is not so. 〔Further pressed〕: Why not? 〔A〕: Because it "is not something wrongly grasped at." The meaning is: the "real dharma" that, in keeping with what consciousness transforms, gets "wildly grasped at" by a person, cannot in principle be found, and so it is said to be "the emptiness of dharmas" (the emptying of this grasped-at dharma); but it is not that "the consciousness-only nature, apart from words, to be realized only by right wisdom," is also non-existent — so this "emptiness of dharmas" empties the grasped-at dharma, and does not empty the consciousness-only nature itself.

Were this consciousness to be non-existent, then there would be no "conventional truth" (the truth on the conventional level); and the conventional truth being gone, the "ultimate truth" (the truth on the final level) would go along with it too — for these two truths, the ultimate and the conventional, are set up only in dependence on each other (pull out the one prop and both fall). To wipe away both truths at a stroke is "ill-grasped emptiness" (that bad emptiness-view which misconstrues the emptiness-principle and grasps it to mean there is nothing at all), and the Buddhas say such a one is "beyond cure." So one should know: all dharmas have an "empty" side (the grasper and grasped grasped at being empty) and a "not-empty" side (the other-dependent and the perfectly-accomplished, these two, being not empty); and it is just for this that the venerable Maitreya spoke the foregoing two verses.

〔Q〕: If the various "form-bases" too take consciousness as their substance, then why do they manifest precisely as "form-marks" (a shape, a solid look), and turn on, of one kind, firmly abiding, in unbroken succession (looking as though there were truly real things there)? 〔A〕: That is roused by the force of "name-and-word perfuming" (the perfuming of speech and concept laid down from beginningless time); and besides, this form-mark serves as the resting-place for the dharmas of both sides, "defilement and purity" — meaning that, were this form-mark non-existent, then there would be no delusion, and so no defilement, and the pure dharmas would be gone too (defilement and purity both must lean on the form-mark in order to turn); and so the several consciousnesses likewise manifest as if they had form. As a verse says: "The 'deluded mark' (the image-part that has turned to look like form) and the 'deluded substance' (the seeing-part that can raise this delusion) — these should be conceded as the 'form-resembling consciousness' and the 'non-form-resembling consciousness (the remaining consciousnesses)'; were these (the deluded mark, the deluded substance) non-existent, the rest (defilement, purity) would go along with them too."

〔Q〕: Form and the other outer objects can plainly be realized at first hand, right before one, gotten by "direct perception" (taking-in on the spot, not by inference or reckoning) — how can one say in one breath that they are not there? 〔A〕: At the very moment you realize it by direct perception, at first hand, you do not in fact grasp it as "the outer thing"; it is the next thought-moment, the mental consciousness, that rouses discrimination and only then wildly gives rise to the notion "outer." So one should know: the object referred to by direct perception is the consciousness's own image-part, transformed by consciousness, and so it too is said to be "existent"; while the "outer, real form and the rest" that the mental consciousness grasps at is had only by wild reckoning, and so it (the outer real form) is said to be non-existent.

Furthermore: form and the other objects are in fact "not form, yet resembling form; not outer, yet resembling outer," just like what is referred to in a dream (which looks like form, looks like outer, yet is neither) — they cannot be grasped as solidly real outer form.

〔Q〕: If the form one sees while awake is, like a dream-realm, not apart from consciousness, then it is as when we wake from a dream and only then know that the dream "was only what the mind transformed"; why is it that, while awake, as to the form-objects of one's own seeing, one does not know it "is only consciousness" (while awake one does not know it oneself)? 〔A〕: It is just as when a dream is not yet over: a person cannot of himself know (that it is only what the mind transformed), and must wait until he wakes before he can look back and become aware of it; the object-form while awake is on this same principle — at the stage where one has not yet gotten "true awakening" (that thorough waking which realizes suchness), a person cannot of himself know that it is only consciousness, and must wait for the time of "true awakening" to look back and become aware of it. One who has not gotten true awakening dwells ever within the dream (of ignorance), and so the Buddha calls this "the long night of birth-and-death" (a long dark dream-night within birth-and-death); and it is just for this that a person has all along failed to grasp thoroughly that the form-object is only consciousness.

〔Q〕: Granted that outer form is not really existent, so that one may say it is not an object of the inner consciousness; but "another's mind" is really existent, is it not? — then would it not become an object referred to by this consciousness of mine (would this not be consciousness reaching an object really outside consciousness)? 〔A〕: Who said that "another's mind is not" an object referred to by one's own consciousness? It is only that one does not call another's mind "the object one's own consciousness directly and immediately reaches." The meaning is: when this consciousness of mine arises, there is no real function that reaches across to lay hold of another's mind directly — it is not like a hand laying hold of an outer thing directly, nor like the sun stretching out its rays to shine on an outer object directly; it only manifests, like a mirror, an image resembling the outer object, and so it is called "apprehending another's mind," but is not "directly able to apprehend [it]." What is truly directly apprehended is only what oneself (the consciousness) transforms into (that image-part).

And so the sūtra says: "There is no slightest dharma that can truly reach across and lay hold of another dharma." It is only that, when consciousness arises, it manifests a mark resembling that (referred-to thing), and this is what is called "grasping that thing" (it in fact manifests an image, and does not truly reach out a hand to lay hold). Referring to another's mind is so, and referring to form and the rest is just so too (in every case it manifests an image resembling it, and does not truly go and lay hold of outer things).

〔Q〕: Since there is "a different object" (another's mind and the like, an object different from one's own), then why is it still called "consciousness-only" (only consciousness)? 〔A〕: How strange! You cling so doggedly, raising doubts at every turn! Does this teaching of "consciousness-only" say "there is but a single, sole consciousness" (with no such manifold consciousnesses, self's and another's)? 〔Further pressed〕: Not so; then how? 〔A〕: Listen closely: if there truly were but one consciousness, how could there be the differences of the worldlings and the noble ones of the ten directions, of high and low, of cause and effect? And who would teach the Dharma to whom? What dharma would there be to teach, what dharma to seek (all being one, none of these could be made out)? So one can know that the words "consciousness-only" have a deep import of their own (it is not that there is but a single, sole consciousness).

The single word "consciousness" altogether displays several things at once: the eight consciousnesses each sentient being has of its own, the six great classes of mental factors, plus the image-part and seeing-part these transform into, plus the differences of all manner of states, plus that suchness disclosed by the emptiness-principle. Why can all these be gathered under the one word "consciousness"? On five grounds: the first item is "consciousness itself" (the eight consciousness-mind-kings); the second is "what is concomitant with consciousness" (the mental factors); the third is "what the first two (mind-king, mental factors) transform into" (the two parts, image and seeing); the fourth is "the various states of the first three" (the non-concurrent formation dharmas, which are states conventionally set up in dependence on the foregoing); the fifth is "the real nature of the first four" (suchness) — every one of these five being not apart from consciousness, they are all gathered up and set up under the one name "consciousness." As for that word "only," it merely fends off the "form and the rest that the fool grasps as definitely existing really apart from the consciousnesses"; it is not to fend off those dharmas that are not apart from consciousness.

If a person can thus understand the true intent of the teaching of consciousness-only, then he can, undeludedly, well lay in the provisions and swiftly enter into "the emptiness of dharmas," realize the supreme awakening, and rescue the sentient (the beings that bear consciousness) out of the round of birth-and-death; this is by no means something that the "ill-grasped emptiness" man — the one who wipes everything away at a stroke — could ever bring off, for he has gone against both the teaching and the principle, and so cannot bring this matter to pass. And so one must be settled in faith that "all is consciousness alone."

釋違理·因果(一)·釋分別生難Resolving Objections Contrary to Principle · Cause and Effect (I)

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕第十八頌


㊀ 釋違理

1 釋分別生難

〔難〕有人問:照你前面立的主張,既然只有裡頭的識、完全沒有心外的緣(外面沒有一個境來幫忙),那麼種種「分別」(也就是虛妄不實的種種了別之識)到底是靠什麼生起來的?〔答〕底下這首頌就是用來回答這個問題的。

〔所釋頌〕

由那含藏著一切種子的「一切種識」(也就是第八根本識),一樣一樣地變現出來;再加上各個識彼此推動、互相增上的「展轉力」(一個帶動一個的力量),於是種種「分別」(也就是那一個個虛妄不實的了別之識)就都生起來了。(v18)


先說「一切種識」是什麼。它指的是第八根本識裡頭那一份份『能生出自己果報』的功能差別——說白了就是「一切種子」。這些種子能生出四種果:『等流果、異熟果、士用果、增上果』,因為樣樣果都能生,所以叫它「一切種」。只有一種果要除開,就是「離繫果」(斷除煩惱障礙之後所證得的那個無為法)——因為這個離繫果並不是種子生出來的。離繫法雖然也是「證」得來的,可它不是種子的果;要證得它,得先現起聖道、斷掉煩惱結縛才行。這裡頭固然也有一層「展轉」的意思(先靠聖道斷結、然後才得果,一步接一步),可是這個「展轉」並不是本頌講的那個「展轉」。本頌講的「種」,單指『能生出分別』的那種種子而言(離繫果不在內)。

為什麼叫「一切種識」、而不只叫「一切種」呢?因為這些種子是拿第八識當它的本體的,所以要加個「識」字。種子一旦離開了根本識,就沒有自己單獨的體可說了(種子本來就是依附在本識上才有的)。

把「種」「識」這兩個字並排著舉出來,是要分清楚兩件事,免得弄混:一是要撇開『不是種子的那種識』,二是要撇開『不是這個識本身的那種種子』。因為有的「識」並不是種子(像現行的前七個轉識,它們是現行、不是種子);又有的「種」也不就等於這第八識本身(也得分別開來)。正因為要這樣兩頭都撇清,所以才把這兩個字一齊標出來。

再說「種識」這個說法,是要點出『這個識裡頭所含的種子』,並不是指『那個能執持種子的識』(也就是根本識自己這個本體)。至於『能執持種子的識』這層意思,留到後文再另外講。

這根本識裡頭的種子,靠著其餘各種緣來幫襯,就一樣一樣地轉變過去——也就是從「生位」(種子剛被引發、開始萌動的階段)一路轉到『成熟的時候』(種子養足了、堪能招出現行果的階段)。

頌裡為什麼把「如是」重複說兩遍(「如是如是」)?是要顯出所變出來的種類非常多。所謂「一切種」,是把「三種熏習」全攝進去了——也就是『名言習氣、我執習氣、有支習氣』這三種熏成的種子;也把『共相種、不共相種』這些都攝進去了——總之就是把識裡頭一切種子全包含在內。

再說「展轉力」是什麼。它指的是八種現行的識,連同跟它們相應的心所,再加上各個識所變出的「相分」(所緣的影像)、「見分」(能緣的作用)這些——這一切彼此都有互相資助、互相推動的力量(一個帶一個,所以才能輾轉生出分別)。

就是這些現行的諸識等等,總起來叫作「分別」——因為它們的本性就是「虛妄分別」(不照實相、虛妄地去計度了別)。而「分別」這一類又是名目繁多,所以頌裡才說「彼彼分別」(這一個那一個、形形色色的分別)。

這首頌的意思是說:就算沒有心外的緣,可是靠著根本識裡頭一切種子的轉變差別,再靠著現行八識等彼此的展轉力,種種分別照樣生得起來——既然這樣,又何必非得借助一個外緣,才能起分別呢?(根本用不著外緣。)

各種「清淨法」的生起,要曉得道理也是一樣的:它們是靠清淨種子和清淨現行當緣而生出來的(同樣用不著外緣)。

上面說『分別是靠種子、現行當緣而生的』,那麼這個『靠緣而生』的相狀,到底該怎麼去了解呢?要曉得:「緣」總共有四種。

一、因緣——指的是有為法當中『親手辦成自己果報』的那種(也就是直接的親因)。它的體有兩樣:一是「種子」,二是「現行」。

先說「種子」。它指的是根本識裡頭那些功能差別——分善的、染的(也就是不善的)、無記的,又分屬三界、九地等等。這種子能起兩種作用:一是引出『後一念同類的功能』(也就是前一個種子引出後一個同類的種子,叫種引種);二是起出『同時同類的現行果』(也就是種子生出現行,叫種生現)。要注意:只有就它對『那個同類功能、同類現果』這一層關係來說,它才算是「因緣」;換個關係就不算了。

再說「現行」。它指的是七個轉識、連同跟它們相應的心所所變出的相分、見分,再加上它們的性、界、地等等。這些現行,除了『佛果的善』和『極劣的無記』這兩種以外(這兩種熏不成種子),其餘的現行都會去熏習根本識、熏出同類的種子來。要注意:也只有就它對『那個同類的種子』這一層來說,它才算是「因緣」。

至於第八識這一品(連它的心王、心所),是熏不成種子的。理由有四條:一是它「無所熏」——它自己就是被熏的那個地方(所熏處),不會再去另外熏別的;二是它「非簡所依」——它沒法撇開自己所依的東西、單獨地去能熏;三、四是它的體「極微」(很劣弱)又「圓」(已經圓滿、不增不減)。正因為這幾條,所以第八識熏不成種子。

那麼,『現行跟同類現行』彼此相對,算不算因緣呢?不算——因為它們各自都是從各自的種子生出來的,並不是這一個生那一個。『一切不同類的東西』彼此相對,也不算因緣——因為彼此並不直接生對方。

〔一說·異同類現行為因緣〕 有人說『不同類、同類的現行彼此相對,也可以算因緣』。對這個說法要曉得:那只是「假說」(方便這麼講講),或者是「隨轉門」(順著別的宗派的講法暫且這麼說),並不是究竟的道理。

〔又一說·唯種是因緣〕 又有人『只承認種子是因緣』(把現行排除在外)。對這個說法要曉得:那是『揀著顯著的、最強的來講』(單取種子那一面的勝義來說),並不是把道理講透了的說法。因為經教明明說過『轉識跟阿賴耶識彼此相對,也是因緣』——可見現行也能算因緣,不能只認種子。

二、等無間緣——指的是八種現行的識連同它們的心所,『前面那一聚』對『後面同類那一聚』中間沒有別的隔著,前一聚平平等等地『讓開位子、引路帶頭』(先讓出來、再把後面的引上來),使得後一聚必定能生起。

為什麼眾多同類的種子不算這個緣?因為它們是「同時」一齊轉起的,沒有『前一個讓位、後一個跟上』這層意思。同樣道理,「不相應行法」也不被這個緣攝進去。也正因為這個緣只通同類前後相讓,所以八個識彼此之間並不能互相當等無間緣(因為它們不是同類前後接續)。

那心王和心所之間呢?它們雖然一向是同時一齊轉的,可是因為彼此「相應」、合在一起就像同一個東西,沒法把它們安立成各別不同的兩樣;所以心王和心所之間倒是可以互相當等無間緣(這並不違背『只通同類前後相讓』的道理,因為它們合得像一個了)。

人在進入「無餘涅槃」時的最後一念心,最是微弱低劣:它一來沒有『讓位引路給後一念』的作用,二來後頭也沒有一個『將要起來』的等無間法(因為這一念之後再也沒有心生起了)。所以這最後一念不算作等無間緣。

怎麼知道是這樣的呢?論裡有確切的講法:『如果這一聚識等(前聚)緊接著沒有間隔,那一聚識等(後聚)就決定會生起』——這就是說,這前聚正是那後聚的等無間緣。

就照這個道理,應該這麼說:阿陀那識(也就是第八識)在三界九地裡,前後都可以互相當等無間緣——因為它在上下界、上下地之間,以及死、生這些關口上,前後都能彼此讓位引路。而且『有漏的第八,緊接著可以生出無漏的第八』;但反過來,『無漏的第八之後就決定不會再生有漏的第八』了——這是因為大圓鏡智一旦現起,有漏的第八就永遠沒有了、永遠斷了(再也回不去)。它的「善」跟「無記」相對也是這個道理(無漏的善第八起來以後,不會再倒回去生有漏的無記第八)。

那麼,這無漏的第八,到底是在哪一界之後才被引生出來的呢?要嘛是從「色界」之後,要嘛是從「欲界」之後。

先說一種人:凡是「異生」(也就是凡夫)而發心求佛果的,他這無漏一定是從「色界」之後引生的——因為他註定要生在色界淨居天上頭的「大自在宮」,在那裡證得菩提。

再說另一種人:二乘人(聲聞、緣覺)回小向大、轉而追求大菩提的,他這無漏一定是從「欲界」之後引生的——因為他回心轉向時所留下來的那個身,只在欲界。他雖然到頭來也一樣得往大自在宮才能成佛,可是他靠本願力所留住的那個「生身」是欲界身(所以就『所留的身』這一面講,他是欲界之後引生的)。

〔有義·色界亦有迴趣留身〕 有人說:色界裡頭也有那種迴小向大、靠願力把身留住的聲聞。這樣講,不論按經教還是按道理都不衝突;所以聲聞的無漏第八,也可以在「色界心」之後現前,不一定非得在欲界之後。

不過要補一句:「五淨居天」裡頭並沒有迴小向大的人——因為經裡並沒有說那五淨居天上的不還聖者會發大乘心。

第七轉識(也就是末那)在三界九地裡,前後也可以互相當等無間緣——因為它的界、地是跟著第八識所生的地方走的(第八生在哪一界哪一地,它就繫屬在哪一界哪一地)。

第七的「有漏」和「無漏」可以互相生起——因為在十地階位裡頭,有漏的末那和平等性智(無漏的末那)兩個能互相引發。

它的「善」跟「無記」相對也是一樣(可以互相生);而且就在無記這一類裡頭,『染污的末那』和『不染的末那』也能彼此讓位引路——因為在「生空智果」(證得人空之智的果)的前、後位裡,這兩者能互相引發。

不過第七這種有漏、無漏互相生,只發生在「欲界、色界」,不發生在「無色界」——因為登地的菩薩不會生到無色界去(無色界裡沒有第七無漏現起的機會)。

第六轉識(也就是意識)在三界九地裡,不管是有漏、無漏、善、不善等等,前後各自都可以互相當等無間緣——因為在「潤生位」(臨命終潤發後有的階段)等等情形裡,它們能彼此引發。它『頭一回起無漏』只在「色界」之後——因為「順決擇分」(趨向見道的那一段善根)的善只在色界生得起來。

眼識、耳識、身識這三個,通到「二界二地」(也就是欲界和初禪);鼻識、舌識這兩個,只在「一界一地」(也就是欲界)。它們都是在自己同類之間互相當等無間緣;至於它們的「善」等等彼此相對,要曉得也是這個樣子。

〔有義·五識有漏無漏互作〕 有人說:前五識的有漏和無漏,在自己同類之間可以互相當等無間緣——因為在『還沒成佛的時候』,有漏、無漏是容許彼此交替起來的。

〔有義·無漏五識唯佛位後〕 又有人說:無漏的五識可以在有漏五識之後生起,可是反過來,「無漏」之後就不容許再起有漏了。他的理由有幾條,一條一條看:(一)無漏五識除了佛位以外根本沒有(沒成佛就不會有無漏五識)。(二)那五色根決定是有漏的(因為色根是異熟識的相分所攝,本身就是有漏)。(三)一邊是『有漏、又是五識專有所依的那個色根』,一邊是『同時對著同一個境、又能發出無漏識』——這兩件事擺在一塊兒,道理上根本對不上(有漏的根發不出無漏的識)。(四)再說有漏跟無漏這兩者,對所緣的境一個『看得明』、一個『看得昧』,明暗不同(所以不容許前後互轉、由無漏倒回去變成有漏)。

三、所緣緣——指的是這樣一種法:它是『那帶著自己影像的心(或跟它相應的心所)所緣念、所依託』的對象(也就是心所攀緣、所仗託的那個境)。它的體有兩樣:一是「親所緣緣」(貼身的、內在的所緣),二是「疎所緣緣」(隔了一層的、外在的所緣)。

怎麼分這兩種呢?如果這個境跟『能緣的心』之體分不開(也就是見分等等所緣託的那個內在相分,本來就長在能緣這一邊),那它就是「親所緣緣」。如果這個境跟能緣之體是分開的、可是它能當「本質」(外在的底本),由它引起裡頭那個所緣託的影像,那它就是「疎所緣緣」(也就是外在的本質)。

「親所緣緣」是一切能緣的心統統都有的——因為一旦離開了裡頭那個所緣託的影像,能緣的心就根本生不起來。「疎所緣緣」就不一定了,能緣的心有時有、有時沒有——因為就算離開了外在那個所緣託的本質,能緣的心照樣生得起來。

那第八識這一品的所緣緣怎麼算呢?這裡有三種講法。〔有義·唯親〕 第一種說:『只有親所緣緣』——因為第八是隨著業因的力量自自然然就變現出來的,用不著去仗一個外在的本質。〔有義·亦定有疎〕 第二種說:『也一定有疎所緣緣』——因為它得仗著別人所變出來的本質,自己這邊才變得出相分。〔有義·二說俱非·疎緣不定〕 第三種說:前面兩種都講不透。一方面,自己的身、別人的身、自己的國土、別人的國土,是可以「互相受用」的,別人所變出來的東西可以拿來當自己的本質(所以不能說完全沒有疎緣,第一說太絕);可是另一方面,『自己的種子對別的有情並沒有受用的道理』,也就是說『完全憑別人變出來的東西當自己的本質』這話也講不通,何況各個有情的種子又並非通通一樣(所以也不能說一定有疎緣,第二說也太絕)。所以該這麼說:這第八心品的「疎所緣緣」,在一切階位裡頭到底是有還是沒有,並不一定。

第七心品在『還沒轉依的階位』,因為它是與生俱來的我執,所以一定要仗著一個外在的本質(也就是拿第八的見分當本質來緣),所以這時也一定有疎所緣緣。可是到了『已經轉依的階位』,疎緣就不一定有了——因為它這時候緣的是真如等等,沒有外在的本質可仗。

第六心品的行相又猛又利,在一切階位裡都能自由自在地轉起,它所仗的外在本質有時有、有時沒有,所以它的疎所緣緣到底有沒有,也就不一定。

前五心品在『還沒轉依的階位』,因為它又粗、又鈍、又劣,所以一定要仗著外在的本質(也就是色境的本質),所以這時也一定有疎所緣緣。可到了『已經轉依的階位』就不一定有了——因為這時候(轉成了成所作智)能緣到過去、未來等等,那種時候並沒有外在的本質可仗。

四、增上緣——指的是這樣一種法:它有一股殊勝的力量,能對其餘的法『或者順著幫忙、或者違逆阻擋』(也就是助力或阻力)。其實前面三種緣(因緣、等無間、所緣)本身也都帶有增上的意思;不過這第四種是『把前三種除開、只取剩下的那些』來講,這樣做是為了把四種緣各自的相狀分清楚。

這個「順、違」的作用,會在「生、住、成、得」這四個地方轉起來——因為生、住、成、得這四件事各是各的,所以助、礙之用也就在這四處分別發揮。

增上的作用,隨著事相不同雖然數也數不清,可是其中最有力、最顯著的只有「二十二」個,要曉得這指的就是「二十二根」。

這二十二根各自的體性,一個一個看:前五色根(眼、耳、鼻、舌、身),是拿根本識等等所變出來的眼等「淨色」當體性;男根、女根這兩根,歸在身根裡頭,就拿身根的一小部分當體性;命根呢,只是依著『本識的親種子』那個分位假安立的,並沒有另外一個自體;意根,總起來是拿『八個識』當體性;五受根(苦、樂、憂、喜、捨),各按各的,各自拿自己那個受當體性;信等五根(信、進、念、定、慧),就拿信等等、再加上善念等等當它們的體性。

至於「未知當知根」(在見道前後、那個『還沒知道、正要去知道』的善根),它的體位有三種。第一是「根本位」——指的就是在「見道」這個階位(不過要除開最後那一剎那;因為到了最後一剎那,已經沒有什麼『還沒知道、可以再去知道』的了,所以把它除開)。

第二是「加行位」——指的是「煖、頂、忍、世第一法」這四種善根,因為它們在很近的地方能引發出根本位(也就是見道)來。

第三是「資糧位」——指的是:從一個人『為了得到諦現觀(如實現觀四諦)』而發起了決定不退、殊勝的善法欲那一刻起,一直到他『還沒得到順決擇分』之間,這當中所有的善根,都叫資糧位。為什麼叫資糧位?因為它能從遠處資助、從遠處生養出根本位來(像備糧一樣,先攢著)。

在這三個位裡頭,『信等五根、意根、喜、樂、捨』這幾個,就是這「未知當知根」的根性。另外,在加行等位中,人在求證後面那殊勝法的時候會起「愁慼」(憂愁難過),這裡頭也夾著一個「憂根」;不過憂根不是「正善根」,所以多半就不把它說進去(不算進這個根裡頭)。

那為什麼前三無色界(空無邊處、識無邊處、無所有處)裡頭也有這個根呢?有兩種情形:一是由『殊勝的見道在旁邊兼修』而得來的;二是二乘人回小向大、轉求大乘的,為了要證法空,在登地之前也起得了『九地所攝的生空無漏』——這些人都算是菩薩,所以也被這個根攝進去。

其實菩薩的見道位裡頭也有這個根,可是上文偏偏只提了「地前」(也就是資糧位、加行位)——那是因為見道的時間實在太短促了,所以就略過、沒有特別把它另外說出來。

再說「已知根」(已經知道了的那個善根)的體性:從見道的最後一剎那算起,一直到「金剛喻定」(最後斷惑那一念定)為止,這當中所有信等等的無漏九根,都屬於「已知根」性。

這當中還沒離欲的人,在求證上界的解脫時也會起「愁慼」,這裡頭也夾著憂根;不過憂根不是正善根,所以多半也不把它說進去(不算進這個根裡頭)。

至於各個「無學位」(已經學圓滿、無可再學的階位)裡頭,無漏九根通通都屬於「具知根」(圓滿具足了知的那個善根)性。

「有頂」(也就是非想非非想處,三界最高的那一地)雖然也有「遊觀無漏」(靠下地的無漏遊歷上去觀照的那種無漏),可是它的相狀不明、不利,所以不把它攝進後三根裡頭(後三根就是未知當知、已知、具知這三個無漏根)。

二十二根各自的體性,就像上面講的這樣;至於其餘各門的義理,就該依著《論》(也就是《瑜伽師地論》等等)去了解了。


〔附論〕四緣依十五處立十因

上面這四種緣,又可以依著「十五處」(也就是十五種依處)、按照意義上的差別,另外立成「十種因」。那麼,這十因是怎麼依著這十五處立起來的呢?下面一個一個講。

一、語依處——指的是:靠著『法的名稱』和『想(取相的心所)』所引起的「語性」(也就是言說)。就依著這個處,立起「隨說因」(意思是:依著這個語言,隨著所見、所聞等等,把種種義理講說出來)。這也就是『能說的,是所說的因』。另有論裡把這個(語依處)說成「名、想、見」三樣:因為人就是順著名字去取相、起執著,跟著就講說出來的。若照那部論的講法,正好顯出這個因就是「語依處」。

二、領受依處——指的是被觀待的那個『能受、所受』之性(也就是領納感受的那一面)。就依著這個處,立起「觀待因」(意思是:要先觀待、對待這一法,才使得那些事或生、或住、或成、或得;這一法就是那些事的觀待因)。

三、習氣依處——指的是內種子、外種子那個『還沒成熟的階段』。就依著這個處,立起「牽引因」(意思是:它能從很遠的地方就把自己的果牽引過來)。

四、有潤種子依處——指的是內種子、外種子那個『已經成熟的階段』(已經得到滋潤)。就依著這個處,立起「生起因」(意思是:它能就近把自己的果生起來)。

五、無間滅依處——指的就是心、心所的「等無間緣」(也就是前一念毫無間隔地滅去、讓位引導後一念)。

六、境界依處——指的就是心、心所的「所緣緣」(也就是所攀緣的那個境)。

七、根依處——指的就是心、心所所依靠的那「六根」。

八、作用依處——在『所做的事、所用的工具(作具)、它的作用』這幾樣裡頭,這一處是著眼在「工具」上的。它指的是:把種子除開以外,其餘那些幫著事情辦成的現行之緣。

九、士用依處——同樣在『所做的事、它的作者、它的作用』這幾樣裡頭,這一處是著眼在「作者」上的。它指的是:把種子除開以外,其餘那些能去做事的現行之緣。

十、真實見依處——指的是「無漏見」(如實照見的那種無漏智見)。它除了『引出自己同類的種子』這一件事以外,對無漏的法還能幫著引發、幫著作證。把這(從第五到第十)六個處總起來,就立成「攝受因」(意思是:攝受前面五個處,可以辦成有漏法;把這六個處統統攝受進來,就可以辦成無漏法)。

十一、隨順依處——指的是無記、染、善的那些現行、種子等行法,它們能隨順、能助長『同一類裡頭更殊勝那一品』的法。就依著這個處,立起「引發因」(意思是:它能引起同類的殊勝行,又能引得無為法)。

十二、差別功能依處——指的是各個有為法,對自己的果各有一份『能生起、能證得』的、彼此不同的力量。就依著這個處,立起「定異因」(意思是:它們各自能生出自己那一界等的果,各自能得自己那一乘的果,因為彼此分得清清楚楚,所以叫「定異」)。

十三、和合依處——指的是:從「領受依處」一直到「差別功能依處」這一段,它們對於所要生、住、成、得的那個果,合在一起、有一股「和合」之力。就依著這個處,立起「同事因」(意思是:從觀待因一直到定異因,它們都共同去成辦生等等這些事,做的是同一樁事業,所以叫「同事」)。

十四、障礙依處——指的是:在生、住、成、得這些事當中,那種能來障礙、攔阻的法。就依著這個處,立起「相違因」(意思是:它能違逆、妨害生等等這些事,所以叫「相違」)。

十五、不障礙依處——指的是:在生、住、成、得這些事當中,那種不來障礙、不妨害的法。就依著這個處,立起「不相違因」(意思是:它不違逆生等等這些事,所以叫「不相違」)。

這「十種因」,又可以歸進『兩種因』裡頭:一是能生因,二是方便因。〈菩薩地〉裡說:『牽引種子、生起種子,叫作能生因;其餘那些因,都歸方便因攝。』

這段〈菩薩地〉的話是說:在牽引、生起、引發、定異、同事、不相違這「六種因」裡頭,凡是「因緣種」(能當因緣的那種種子)還沒成熟的階段,就叫「牽引種」;它已經成熟的階段,就叫「生起種」。為什麼能這樣分?因為這六種因裡頭的那些因緣種,全都落在『沒熟、已熟』這兩個階段之中,沒有別的。

這裡要補一句:其實也有「現行」是能生因的(像前面四緣裡頭那種能生出自己同類種子的現行),不過現行多半有間斷、接不連,所以這裡就略過不提它了,只就種子來立能生。再說,那種『親手辦成果』的現行,有時也可以給它安個「種」的名字(就好比世間把現成的穀子、麥子也叫作「種子」一樣)。

那剩下的那些因呢——也就是第一個(隨說因)、第二個(觀待因)、第五個(攝受因)、第九個(相違因)這四個因,再加上前面「六因」裡頭那些『不是因緣的法』——這些通通落在『沒熟、已熟那兩種因緣種』之外,所以總起來說它們都歸「方便因」攝。

這裡有兩邊要說清楚,免得把界線畫死了。一邊:『沒熟、已熟』這兩種種子(牽引種、生起種),並不是只歸「能生」那兩個因(牽引因、生起因)所專有——因為其餘四個因(引發、定異、同事、不相違)裡頭也有因緣種。另一邊:也並不是只有『那八個因』才叫「所餘因」(歸方便攝)——因為『那兩個因』(牽引、生起)裡頭也夾著『不是因緣的種子』(這部分也得算方便)。可見兩邊都不能一刀切死。

〈有尋有伺等地〉的講法又不一樣,它說『生起因才是能生因,其餘的都歸方便攝』。這段話的意思是說:六種因裡頭,凡是『現行也好、種子也好,只要它是因緣』的,都叫「生起因」(因為它能親手把自己同類的果生起來);除此以外其餘的因,都歸方便攝。

這裡同樣兩邊不能畫死:一邊,「生起」並不是只歸那個(生起)因所專有——因為其餘五個因裡頭也有因緣。另一邊,也並不是只有『那九個因』才叫所餘因——因為那個「生起因」裡頭也夾著不是因緣的部分(這部分也得算所餘)。

換個角度也可以這樣會通:〈菩薩地〉所說的「牽引、生起種子」就是指那『兩個因』(牽引因、生起因),「所餘諸因」就是指那『其餘八個因』。雖然這兩個因裡頭也有『不是能生因』的成分,可是其中因緣種最強、最顯眼,所以就偏拿這一面來講、把它叫「能生」;同樣,雖然其餘八個因裡頭也有『不是方便因』的成分,可是其中屬增上的居多、最顯眼,所以也偏拿這一面來講、把它叫「方便」。

至於〈有尋等地〉說『生起因是能生因,其餘為方便』這句:它的「生起」就是指那個「生起因」,它的「餘因」要曉得就是指那『其餘九個因』(連牽引因也算在裡頭)。雖然生起因裡頭也有『不是因緣的種子』,可是它離果近、那層『親手生』的意思顯眼,所以就偏拿這一面講、把它叫「能生」;反過來,雖然牽引因裡頭也有因緣種,可是它離果遠、那層『親手生』的意思隱晦,所以就不拿這一面講、不叫它「能生」。其餘的歸方便攝,比照上面就懂了。

那麼前面講的「四種緣」,又是依著哪些處立起來的?它們又怎麼歸進「十因、二因」裡頭呢?《論》裡說:「因緣」是依著「種子」(也就是習氣處、有潤種子處等等)立的;依著「無間滅處」立「等無間緣」;依著「境界處」立「所緣緣」;依著『其餘那些處』立「增上緣」。

這裡說的「種子」,就是第三(習氣)、第四(有潤)、第十一(隨順)、第十二(差別功能)、第十三(和合)、第十五(不障礙)這『六個依處』裡頭的因緣種所攝。另外雖然還有『四個處』的現行也帶有因緣,可是現行多半有間斷,所以這裡就略過不提了。再說那些現行也能親手辦成自己的果(就像世間外面的麥子等等),所以也可以安個「種」的名字。又或者把「種子」這個詞單單算給第四(有潤種子)處——它在親、疎、隱、顯之間怎麼取捨,就照前面說過的那樣。

至於說「無間滅、境界」這兩個處,要曉得那是『總起來顯出』等無間、所緣這兩種緣的依處罷了,並不是說只有第五、第六這兩個處才有;因為其餘的依處裡頭也帶有這『中間兩種緣』(等無間、所緣)的意思。或者也可以說:就只算第五、第六這兩個處(拿來立這兩種緣),其餘的處雖然也帶這層意思,可是又少又隱,所以略過不提。

《論》裡又說:「因緣」歸「能生因」攝;「增上緣」的性質就是「方便因」;『中間兩種緣』(等無間、所緣)歸「攝受因」攝。雖然方便因裡頭把後三種緣(等無間、所緣、增上)都包了,可是其中屬增上的居多,所以就偏拿增上來講;而其餘各因雖然也帶中間兩種緣,可是這層意思在「攝受因」裡頭最顯眼,所以就偏拿攝受來講。至於開頭那個『因緣歸能生攝』,它在寬窄之間怎麼進退取捨,也照前面說過的那樣。

上面講的「因、緣」,必定要有「果」。這果有幾種?又是依著哪些處才得到的呢?果共有五種,一個一個看:一、異熟果——指的是有漏的善法和不善法所招感來的、在自己這一串相續裡頭「變異成熟」而生出來的那個「無記」性的果。二、等流果——指的是熏習善等所引出來的「同類」果(也就是後果跟先前的業同類,後面的果隨著前面的業跑)。三、離繫果——指的是用無漏道斷掉障礙所證得的那個善的「無為法」。四、士用果——指的是各個作者借著各種工具所辦成的事業。五、增上果——指的是除掉前面四種果以外、其餘所得到的果。

《瑜伽》等論裡說:「習氣依處」得到異熟果;「隨順依處」得到等流果;「真見依處」得到離繫果;「士用依處」得到士用果;『其餘那些依處』得到增上果。

這話該怎麼會通呢?說「習氣處」(得異熟果),是要顯出各個依處裡頭凡「能感異熟果」的那一切功能;說「隨順處」(得等流果),是要顯出各個依處裡頭凡『能引等流果』的那一切功能;說「真見處」(得離繫果),是要顯出各個依處裡頭凡『能證離繫果』的那一切功能;說「士用處」(得士用果),是要顯出各個依處裡頭凡『能招士用果』的那一切功能;說「所餘處」(得增上果),是要顯出各個依處裡頭凡『能得增上果』的那一切功能。要是不這麼會通,那界定就會太寬或太窄、失了準頭。

換個講法也行:「習氣」單單算給第三處(習氣依處)。雖然「異熟因」其餘處也有、這個處裡頭也夾著『不是異熟因』的成分;可是異熟因離果遠,習氣(也就是還沒成熟的種子)也是離果遠,兩者很像,所以就偏拿這個處來講(配異熟果)。

「隨順」單單算給第十一處(隨順依處)。雖然等流果其餘處也得、這個處裡頭也得『不是等流的果』;可是這個因招感「殊勝行」的相最顯眼,而「隨順」的意思也正是這樣(隨順那殊勝的一品),所以就偏拿這個處來講(配等流果)。

說「真見處」單單指第十處(真實見依處)。雖然證離繫其餘處也能、這個處也能得『不是離繫』的果;可是這個處「證離繫」的相最顯眼,所以就偏拿這個處來講(配離繫果)。

說「士用處」單單指第九處(士用依處)。雖然士用果其餘處也招、這個處也能招增上等果;可是它的「名」和「相」最顯眼(名實正好相符),所以就偏拿這個處來講(配士用果)。

「所餘」單單算給其餘那十一個處。雖然這十一個處也得到其餘四種果、招增上果別的處也能;可是這十一個處多半是招增上果的,而其餘那四種果又已經由前面四個處顯示過了,所以就偏拿這(十一個處)來講增上果。

這就接著說,這五種果各是靠哪些因、哪些緣才得到的:異熟果——是靠牽引、生起、定異、同事、不相違這五個因,再加上增上緣,才得到的。等流果——是靠牽引、生起、攝受、引發、定異、同事、不相違這七個因,再加上『頭一個和末一個』兩種緣(也就是因緣、增上緣),才得到的。離繫果——是靠攝受、引發、定異、同事、不相違這五個因,再加上增上緣,才得到的。士用果——這裡有兩種講法:〔一說〕是靠觀待、攝受、同事、不相違這四個因,再加上增上緣,才得到的;〔又一說〕是靠觀待、牽引、生起、攝受、引發、定異、同事、不相違這八個因,再加上『除掉所緣緣以外』的其餘三種緣,才得到的。增上果——十個因、四種緣,統統都可以得到它。

講到這裡,這一段「傍論」(也就是四緣、十因、二因、五果這一大段岔開來的旁說)就講完了,該回到正題上來、辨明本頌的正義了。

〔結正論〕本識中種容作三緣

根本識裡頭的種子,在『生起現行分別』這件事上,可以當三種緣(只除掉等無間緣這一種)。怎麼說呢?一、各自那個親種子,對它生出來的現行果而言,是「因緣」;二、這種子若是被心去緣念了,那它對那個能緣的心就當「所緣緣」;三、這種子若是對那個現行有幫襯的力量、或者至少不去障礙它,那它就當「增上緣」。至於它『生起清淨現行』的時候,要曉得道理也跟這個一樣。

再說『現起的分別』(也就是現行的分別)彼此相對,可以當三種緣(其中沒有因緣;因為現行不會親手生出另一個現行)。怎麼說呢?同是有情這一類,『自己的身和別人的身』彼此相對,可以當兩種緣(要除掉因緣和等無間);而『自己身上這八個識聚』彼此相對,就一定有增上緣、卻一定沒有等無間(因為八個識不互相當等無間)。

至於這八個識之間「所緣緣」的有無,就要一對一對地分了,有的沒有、有的有。第八對第七:有(第八的相分可以當第七的本質);倒過來第七對第八:沒有(因為其餘七個識都不是第八所仗的本質)。第七對第六這六個之間:五個沒有、一個有(第七的見分可以當第六的本質,這是有的那一個);而其餘六個識倒過來對第七:通通沒有。第六對前五:沒有(第六不給五識當所託的本質);倒過來其餘五識對第六:有(前五識所變出的相分,第六可以緣它、拿它當本質)。為什麼前五識對第六沒有呢?因為前五識只仗託『第八的相分』,並不仗託第六。

再就『同類前後』彼此相對來說:第六識(前一念對後一念)可以當三種緣(要除掉因緣);其餘的識就還要再除掉「所緣緣」(因為前五識等等只取當下的現境、不去緣前一念)。不過要是承認『五識後一念的見分能緣前一念的相分』的話,那麼前五識、第七識的前後也就有三種緣了。另外,前七個識『對第八』的所緣緣是可以有的——因為前七個識能熏成第八的相分種子、見分種子(所以第八緣得到它們)。

『同一聚裡頭那些異體的心王、心所』彼此相對,就只有增上緣。為什麼?因為這些相應的法所仗的本質是同一個,所以它們彼此並不互相緣。或者也可以這麼分:就「見分」這一面說,它們彼此是不互相緣的;可就「相分」這一面說,它們倒有『互相緣』的意思——也就是說,那些相分可以互相當對方的本質而生起(好比識裡頭的種子,就能當觸等心所相分的本質)。為什麼一定要這樣講才行?因為若不這樣,那麼緣「無色」(也就是無質之境)的時候,那無色界等等就會落得沒有所緣境了;就算退一步、承認它變現出像有色的相分,那也一定得緣著種子(拿種子當本質),不然見分所緣的境跟本質就對不上了(那就失掉了所緣緣的意思)。

『同一個體上的相分』,對同一個體上的「見分」當兩種緣(所緣緣、增上緣);反過來見分對那個相分就只有增上緣。『見分跟自證分』彼此相對也是這樣(自證分對見分當兩種緣,見分對自證分就只有增上)。其餘那兩分(自證分跟證自證分)彼此相對,倒是兩邊都當兩種緣。要說明的是:這裡頭不是就『種子相分』來講的,而只是就「現起」的這幾分彼此互相當緣來講的。

至於『清淨的八識聚』(轉依以後成了智的那八個識),在自己身、別人身彼此相對時,統統都有所緣緣——因為它能周遍地緣一切。只除掉一點:「見分」不能當相分去緣的對象(也就是相分不能反過來緣見分)——因為相分按道理根本沒有「能緣」的作用。

既然『現行的分別』是緣著種子才現起生出來的,那麼按道理講,「種子」也應該是緣著現行、緣著種子才生起的。那麼『現行對種子』、『種子對種子』又能當幾種緣呢?先說一點:種子決定不會是靠『中間兩種緣』(等無間、所緣)才起的——因為這兩種緣是要對著「心、心所」才立得起來的,而種子並不是心、心所。再分著說:『現行對它的親種子』當兩種緣(因緣、增上),對『不是它親種子的』就只當增上。『種子對它的親種子』也是當兩種緣(因緣、增上),對『不是它親種子的』也只當增上。

就靠這『裡頭的識彼此互為緣起』這個道理,「分別」的因、果不管按道理、按經教都站得住了。那麼,外道所妄執的那個「外緣」,就算真有它,也派不上用場;何況它還違背正理、違背聖教——既然這樣,又何必死抱著它不放呢?

頌裡「分別」這個詞,雖然總起來是指三界的心和心所,可是隨著哪一面顯著,各部經教就用種種不同的門路來顯示它,有時說成兩種、三種、四種、五種等等(各式各樣的分類)。這些在其餘各部論裡頭都已經詳細分別過了。



A. Resolving [Objections] Contrary to Principle

1. Resolving the objection about how discriminations arise

〔Q〕 Someone asks: on the thesis you have set up above — since there is only the inner consciousness and no condition outside the mind at all (no outer object to lend a hand) — by what, then, do the manifold "discriminations" (that is, the manifold unreal, untrue cognizings-and-distinguishings of consciousness) come to arise? 〔A〕 The verse below is offered to answer just this question.

〔所釋頌〕

From that "all-seeds consciousness" which holds all the seeds (that is, the eighth root consciousness), in such-and-such a way, one after another, [the world] is manifested; and adding to this the "mutual-reinforcing force" (the force whereby each consciousness pushes the others on, mutually enhancing them — one carrying the next along), the manifold "discriminations" (that is, those one-by-one unreal, untrue cognizings-and-distinguishings of consciousness) all come to arise. (v18)


First, what "the all-seeds consciousness" is. It refers to that store of "functional differentiations capable of producing their own fruit" within the eighth root consciousness — in plain words, "all the seeds." These seeds can produce four kinds of fruit: "the outflow fruit, the maturation fruit, the deed-and-use fruit, the dominant fruit"; because they can produce every kind of fruit, they are called "all-seeds." Only one kind of fruit must be set aside — the "disjunction fruit" (the unconditioned dharma realized once one has severed the obstructions of the defilements) — because this disjunction fruit is not something produced by seeds. The disjunction dharma is, to be sure, something "realized," but it is not a fruit of seeds: to realize it one must first set the noble path actively going and sever the bonds of the defilements. There is here too, indeed, a layer of "mutual-reinforcing" sense (first relying on the noble path to sever the bonds, and only then attaining the fruit, step following step); but this "mutual-reinforcing" is not the "mutual-reinforcing" the present verse speaks of. The "seeds" the present verse speaks of refer solely to those seeds "capable of producing discrimination" (the disjunction fruit not being included).

Why is it called "the all-seeds consciousness" and not merely "all-seeds"? Because these seeds take the eighth consciousness as their substance, so the word "consciousness" must be added. Once the seeds leave the root consciousness, there is no separate substance of their own that can be spoken of (the seeds, from the first, exist only as borne upon the root consciousness).

Setting the two words "seed" and "consciousness" side by side and raising them together serves to tell two things apart, lest they be confused: first, to set aside "that consciousness which is not a seed"; second, to set aside "that seed which is not this consciousness itself." For some "consciousness" is not a seed (such as the active functioning of the first seven transforming consciousnesses, which are active functioning, not seeds); and again, some "seed" does not just equal this eighth consciousness itself (it too must be told apart). It is precisely because both ends must thus be told clean apart that these two words are raised in tandem.

Again, the expression "seed-consciousness" serves to point out "the seeds contained within this consciousness," and not "the consciousness that holds the seeds" (that is, the root consciousness's own substance). As for this sense, "the consciousness that holds the seeds," it is left for a later passage to treat separately.

The seeds within this root consciousness, aided by the various remaining conditions, then transform in such-and-such a way, one after another — that is, from the "position of arising" (the stage at which a seed has just been drawn forth and begun to stir) all the way to "the time of maturing" (the stage at which a seed, having grown to its full, is fit to call forth an active fruit).

Why does the verse repeat "in such-and-such a way" twice ("such-and-such")? It is to show that the kinds transformed forth are exceedingly many. The so-called "all-seeds" gathers in the "three perfumings" entire — that is, the seeds perfumed by the three: "the name-and-word habit-energy, the self-grasping habit-energy, the existence-member habit-energy"; and it gathers in the "shared-mark seeds and the unshared-mark seeds" as well — in sum, it includes all the seeds within the consciousness without remainder.

Again, what "the mutual-reinforcing force" is. It refers to the eight active consciousnesses, together with the mental factors concomitant with them, and further the "mark-part" (the image cognized) and "seeing-part" (the cognizing function) that each consciousness transforms forth — all of these have, one toward another, a mutually-aiding, mutually-impelling force (one carries the next along, and so they can produce discrimination in turn).

It is just these active consciousnesses and the rest that, taken together, are named "discrimination" — because their very nature is "unreal imagining" (not according with how things truly are, but reckoning and distinguishing them unreally). And "discrimination" is, in turn, a class of many names, so the verse says "this-and-that discrimination" (this one and that one, every sort of discrimination).

The sense of this verse is to say: even with no condition outside the mind, by virtue of the transforming differentiations of all the seeds within the root consciousness, and by virtue of the mutual-reinforcing force of the active eight consciousnesses and the rest, the manifold discriminations arise all the same — that being so, what need is there to borrow some outer condition before discrimination can start up? (There is, in fact, no need at all for an outer condition.)

The arising of the various "pure dharmas" should be known to work on just the same principle: they arise with pure seeds and pure active functioning as their condition (likewise needing no outer condition).

Above it was said that "discrimination arises with seeds and active functioning as condition"; how, then, should this mark of "arising-by-condition" be understood? Know this: "conditions" are, in all, of four kinds.

(1) The cause-condition — it refers to those among conditioned dharmas that "with their own hand accomplish their own fruit" (that is, the direct, intimate cause). Its substance is of two sorts: first "the seeds," second "the active functioning."

First, "the seeds." They refer to those functional differentiations within the root consciousness — sorted into the wholesome, the defiled (that is, the unwholesome), the indeterminate, and again sorted as belonging to the three realms, the nine grounds, and so on. These seeds can exert two functions: first, drawing forth "the same-kind function of the next moment" (that is, one seed drawing forth the next same-kind seed, called seed drawing seed); second, raising up "the same-time same-kind active fruit" (that is, a seed producing active functioning, called seed producing the active). Note well: only with respect to that "same-kind function, same-kind active fruit" is it reckoned a "cause-condition"; shift the relation, and it is not.

Next, "the active functioning." It refers to the seven transforming consciousnesses, together with the mark-part and seeing-part transformed forth by the mental factors concomitant with them, and further their nature, realm, ground, and so on. These active functionings, excepting "the Buddha-fruit wholesome" and "the most-inferior indeterminate" (these two do not perfume into seeds), all go on to perfume the root consciousness, perfuming forth same-kind seeds. Note well: only with respect to that "same-kind seed" is it reckoned a "cause-condition."

As for the eighth consciousness-class (together with its mind-king and mental factors), it does not perfume into seeds. The reasons are four: first, it has "nothing[-else] to perfume" — it is itself the very place that is perfumed (the perfumed locus), and does not go on to perfume something else; second, it "cannot set aside its support" — it cannot, putting aside what it depends on, perfume on its own; third and fourth, its substance is "most subtle" (very weak and faint) and "complete" (already full, neither increasing nor decreasing). By virtue of just these several [reasons], the eighth consciousness does not perfume into seeds.

Then, "active functioning toward same-kind active functioning," set one against another — is this reckoned a cause-condition? It is not — because each arises from its own respective seed, and it is not that this one produces that one. "All other-kind things," set one against another, are also not reckoned a cause-condition — because the one does not directly produce the other.

〔One view · other-kind and same-kind active functioning is cause-condition〕 Some say that "other-kind and same-kind active functioning, set one against another, may also be reckoned a cause-condition." To this it should be known: that is only "a conventional saying" (a convenient way of putting it for the moment), or else "the conforming gate" (saying it provisionally so as to fall in with the formulations of other schools); it is not the ultimate principle.

〔Another view · only the seed is cause-condition〕 And again, some "admit only the seed to be cause-condition" (excluding the active functioning). To this it should be known: that is "taking up the manifest and the strongest to speak of" (speaking only of the superior sense of the seed-side), and is not a formulation that has carried the principle through. For scripture plainly states that "the transforming consciousnesses and the ālaya consciousness, set one against another, are also cause-condition" — which shows the active functioning too may be reckoned a cause-condition, and one cannot admit the seed alone.

(2) The immediately-antecedent condition — it refers to the eight active consciousnesses together with their mental factors, where "the prior cluster," toward "the subsequent same-kind cluster," with nothing else intervening between, evenly "clears the way and leads on" (first making way, then drawing the latter up), so that the subsequent cluster necessarily arises.

Why are the many same-kind seeds not reckoned this condition? Because they "all turn at the same time," and have no sense of "the prior one making way, the subsequent one following on." By the same principle, the "non-concurrent formations" too are not subsumed under this condition. And just because this condition holds only between prior and subsequent of the same kind, the eight consciousnesses cannot mutually serve as immediately-antecedent condition for one another (since they are not same-kind, prior and subsequent in succession).

What, then, of mind-king and mental factor? Though these always turn together at the same time, yet because they are mutually "concomitant" and, joined together, resemble a single thing, they cannot be set up as two separately-distinct things; and so mind-king and mental factor may indeed mutually serve as immediately-antecedent condition (this does not violate the principle "[it] holds only between prior and subsequent of the same kind," because they have joined so as to be like one).

The last moment of mind as one enters "remainderless nirvāṇa" is the most weak and inferior: first, it has no function of "making way and leading on a subsequent moment"; second, there is afterward no "immediately-antecedent dharma about to arise" (for after this one moment no further mind ever arises). And so this last moment is not reckoned an immediately-antecedent condition.

How is it known to be so? The treatise has a sure statement: "If this cluster of consciousness and the rest (the prior cluster), with nothing intervening, [is present], then that cluster of consciousness and the rest (the subsequent cluster) definitely arises" — and this is to say that this prior cluster is precisely the immediately-antecedent condition of that subsequent cluster.

On just this principle, one should say: the ādāna-consciousness (that is, the eighth consciousness), throughout the three realms and nine grounds, may serve, prior and subsequent, as immediately-antecedent condition for itself — because across the lower and upper realms and grounds, and at the junctures of death and birth, the prior and subsequent can make way and lead on each for the other. Moreover, "the contaminated eighth, with nothing intervening, can produce the uncontaminated eighth"; but conversely, "after the uncontaminated eighth, the contaminated eighth definitely arises no more" — this because once the great-mirror wisdom has arisen, the contaminated eighth is forever gone, forever severed (never to return). Its "wholesome" set against its "indeterminate" works on this same principle (once the uncontaminated wholesome eighth has arisen, it will not turn back to produce the contaminated indeterminate eighth).

So after which realm, then, is the uncontaminated eighth first drawn forth? Either from "after the form realm," or "after the desire realm."

First, one kind of person: any "ordinary being" (that is, the unenlightened) who has set his heart on seeking the Buddha-fruit — his uncontaminated [eighth] is definitely drawn forth from "after the form realm" — because he is destined to be born above, in the "Great Sovereign Palace" atop the Pure Abodes of the form realm, and there to realize bodhi.

Next, another kind of person: the practitioner of the two vehicles (the disciple-hearer, the solitary-enlightened) who turns from the lesser and inclines to the greater, turning to seek the great bodhi — his uncontaminated [eighth] is definitely drawn forth from "after the desire realm" — because the body he retains when he turns his heart about lies only in the desire realm. Though he too in the end must likewise go to the Great Sovereign Palace before he can become a Buddha, yet the "birth-body" he retains by the force of his original vow is a desire-realm body (and so, on the side of "the body retained," he is drawn forth after the desire realm).

〔One view · in the form realm too there are those who turn and retain a body〕 Some say: in the form realm too there are those disciple-hearers who turn from the lesser toward the greater and, by the force of a vow, retain a body. Put this way, it conflicts neither with scripture nor with principle; and so the disciple-hearer's uncontaminated eighth may come forth after "form-realm mind" as well, and need not be only after the desire realm.

Yet one point must be added: in the "five Pure Abodes" there are none who turn from the lesser to the greater — because scripture does not say that the non-returner noble ones in those five Pure Abodes give rise to the Mahāyāna mind.

The seventh transforming consciousness (that is, the manas), throughout the three realms and nine grounds, may also serve, prior and subsequent, as immediately-antecedent condition for itself — because its realm and ground follow along with the place where the eighth consciousness is born (wherever the eighth is born, in whichever realm and ground, there it is bound).

The seventh's "contaminated" and "uncontaminated" may arise each from the other — because within the stages of the ten grounds, the contaminated manas and the equality-nature wisdom (the uncontaminated manas) can draw each other forth.

Its "wholesome" set against its "indeterminate" works the same way (they can arise from each other); and within the indeterminate class itself, the "defiled manas" and the "undefiled manas" can also make way and lead on each for the other — because in the positions before and after the "fruit of the wisdom of the emptiness of beings" (the fruit of the wisdom realizing the emptiness of persons), these two can draw each other forth.

Yet this arising of the seventh's contaminated and uncontaminated each from the other occurs only in the "desire realm and form realm," not in the "formless realm" — because the bodhisattva who has ascended the [first] ground is not born into the formless realm (in the formless realm there is no occasion for the seventh uncontaminated to come forth).

The sixth transforming consciousness (that is, the mental consciousness), throughout the three realms and nine grounds — whether contaminated, uncontaminated, wholesome, unwholesome, and the like — may each serve, prior and subsequent, as immediately-antecedent condition for itself — because in such situations as the "moistening-birth position" (the stage at which, near death, [it] moistens and calls forth the next existence), these can draw each other forth. Its "first arising of the uncontaminated" is only after "the form realm" — because the wholesome of "the conforming-with-discernment portion" (the share of wholesome roots that tends toward the path of seeing) can arise only in the form realm.

The three — eye-consciousness, ear-consciousness, body-consciousness — reach to "two realms and two grounds" (that is, the desire realm and the first dhyāna); the two — nose-consciousness, tongue-consciousness — are only in "one realm and one ground" (that is, the desire realm). They all serve, among their own same kind, as immediately-antecedent condition for one another; and as for their "wholesome" and the rest set one against another, know that it is the same way too.

〔One view · the five consciousnesses' contaminated and uncontaminated mutually serve〕 Some say: the contaminated and the uncontaminated of the first five consciousnesses, among their own same kind, may serve as immediately-antecedent condition for one another — because "at the time before Buddhahood is attained," the contaminated and uncontaminated are allowed to arise alternately each from the other.

〔Another view · the uncontaminated five consciousnesses only after the Buddha-stage〕 And again, some say: the uncontaminated five consciousnesses may arise after the contaminated five consciousnesses, but conversely, after the "uncontaminated" no contaminated [five consciousnesses] are allowed to arise again. Their reasons are several; take them one by one: (i) the uncontaminated five consciousnesses simply do not exist apart from the Buddha-stage (before Buddhahood there are no uncontaminated five consciousnesses). (ii) those five form-faculties are definitely contaminated (because the form-faculties are subsumed under the mark-part of the maturation consciousness, and are themselves contaminated). (iii) on one side is "the contaminated, and unshared, form-faculty that the five consciousnesses exclusively rest on," on the other side is "[that which] faces the same object at the same time and can issue an uncontaminated consciousness" — set these two together, and in principle they simply do not match (a contaminated faculty cannot issue an uncontaminated consciousness). (iv) further, these two, the contaminated and the uncontaminated, toward their object, the one "sees clearly," the other "sees dimly," clear and dim differing (and so it is not allowed that, prior and subsequent, they turn each into the other, the uncontaminated turning back into the contaminated).

(3) The object-support condition — it refers to a dharma of this sort: it is the object that "the mind which carries its own image (or the mental factors concomitant with it) cogitates upon and rests upon" (that is, the object the mind reaches out to and relies upon). Its substance is of two sorts: first "the intimate object-support condition" (the close, inner object-support), second "the remote object-support condition" (the once-removed, outer object-support).

How are these two told apart? If this object's substance is inseparable from "the cognizing mind" (that is, the inner cogitated-and-rested-upon that the seeing-part and the rest rest on, which is from the first grown on the side of the cognizer), then it is the "intimate object-support condition." If this object's substance is separate from the cognizing substance, yet it can serve as "the substrate" (the outer underlying original) by which the inner cogitated-and-rested-upon image is raised, then it is the "remote object-support condition" (that is, the outer substrate).

The "intimate object-support condition" every cognizing mind has without exception — because once the inner cogitated-and-rested-upon image is left aside, the cognizing mind simply cannot arise. The "remote object-support condition" is not so certain — the cognizing mind sometimes has it, sometimes not — because even leaving aside the outer cogitated-and-rested-upon substrate, the cognizing mind can arise all the same.

Then how is the object-support condition reckoned for the eighth consciousness-class? Here there are three views. 〔One view · only the intimate〕 The first says: "there is only the intimate object-support condition" — because the eighth, following along with the force of the karmic cause, transforms forth spontaneously, with no need to rely on an outer substrate. 〔Another view · also definitely a remote〕 The second says: "there is also definitely a remote object-support condition" — because it must rely on the substrate transformed forth by others, and only then can its own side transform forth its mark-part. 〔Another view · both views unsound · the remote condition indeterminate〕 The third says: both the foregoing fail to carry the matter through. On the one hand, one's own body, another's body, one's own land, and another's land may be "mutually made use of," and what others have transformed forth may be taken as one's own substrate (so one cannot say there is no remote condition at all — the first view is too absolute); yet on the other hand, "one's own seeds have no principle of being made use of by another being," which is to say that the claim "[one] takes wholly what another transforms forth as one's own substrate" does not hold either, all the more since the seeds of the several beings are by no means all alike (so neither can one say there is definitely a remote condition — the second view is too absolute as well). So one should say: as for this eighth consciousness-class's "remote object-support condition," whether, throughout all the positions, it exists or not is itself indeterminate.

The seventh consciousness-class, in the "position before transmutation-of-the-basis," because it is an innate self-grasping, must rely on an outer substrate (that is, taking the eighth's seeing-part as its substrate to cognize), and so in this position too it definitely has a remote object-support condition. But come to the "position after transmutation-of-the-basis," the remote condition is no longer certain — because what it cognizes then is suchness and the like, with no outer substrate to rely on.

The sixth consciousness-class's mode of activity is fierce and sharp, and in every position it can turn freely and at will; the outer substrate it relies on is sometimes there, sometimes not, and so whether its remote object-support condition exists is likewise indeterminate.

The first five consciousness-classes, in the "position before transmutation-of-the-basis," because they are coarse, dull, and inferior, must rely on an outer substrate (that is, the substrate of the form-object), and so in this position too they definitely have a remote object-support condition. But come to the "position after transmutation-of-the-basis," it is no longer certain — because at that point (having transmuted into the duty-fulfilling wisdom) they can cognize the past, the future, and the like, and at such times there is no outer substrate to rely on.

(4) The dominant condition — it refers to a dharma of this sort: it has a superior force, able toward the remaining dharmas "either to favor and aid, or to oppose and hinder" (that is, a helping force or a hindering force). In truth the prior three conditions (the cause-condition, the immediately-antecedent, the object-support) themselves also carry a sense of dominance; but this fourth is taken by "setting aside the prior three and taking only the remainder" — and this is done in order to tell apart the distinct marks of the four conditions.

This "favoring, opposing" function turns at "four places" — "arising, abiding, completing, attaining" — because the four matters, arising, abiding, completing, and attaining, are each its own; and so the helping-and-hindering function is exerted distinctly at these four places.

The dominant function, though, following the diversity of matters, is more than can be numbered; yet of these the most forceful and conspicuous are but "twenty-two" — know that this refers to just the "twenty-two faculties."

The respective substance-nature of these twenty-two faculties, taken one by one: the first five form-faculties (eye, ear, nose, tongue, body) take as their substance-nature the "subtle form," eye and the rest, transformed forth by the root consciousness and the like; the male and female faculties, being subsumed under the body-faculty, take a small portion of the body-faculty as their substance-nature; the life-faculty is merely set up conventionally upon a position of "the root consciousness's own intimate seed," and has no separate substance of its own; the mental faculty takes, in sum, the "eight consciousnesses" as its substance-nature; the five feeling-faculties (suffering, pleasure, sorrow, joy, equanimity) each, accordingly, take their own respective feeling as their substance-nature; the five faculties such as trust (trust, vigor, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom) take trust and the rest, together with wholesome mindfulness and the like, as their substance-nature.

As for the "will-come-to-know-the-unknown faculty" (the wholesome root, before and after the path of seeing, that is "not yet known and just about to be known"), its substance-position is of three kinds. The first is "the root position" — that is, just the position of "the path of seeing" (except for the very last instant; because by the last instant there is no longer anything "not yet known that could be known further," it is set aside).

The second is "the preparatory position" — that is, the four wholesome roots "heat, summit, forbearance, the supreme worldly dharma," because at close range they can draw forth the root position (that is, the path of seeing).

The third is "the provision position" — that is: from the moment a person, "in order to attain the direct realization of the truths" (the realization-as-it-is of the four truths), gives rise to a resolute, irreversible, superior wish-for-the-wholesome, all the way until he has "not yet attained the conforming-with-discernment portion," all the wholesome roots within this stretch are called the provision position. Why is it called the provision position? Because from afar it provides for and nurtures forth the root position (like laying up provisions, storing them up beforehand).

In these three positions, the several — "the five faculties such as trust, the mental faculty, joy, pleasure, equanimity" — are the faculty-nature of this "will-come-to-know-the-unknown faculty." Besides, in the preparatory and like positions, when a person seeks to realize that later superior dharma he gives rise to "grief" (anxious sorrow), and herein there is also mixed in a "sorrow-faculty"; but the sorrow-faculty is not a "proper wholesome root," and so it is for the most part not counted in (not reckoned within this faculty).

Why, then, is this faculty present in the first three formless [grounds] (the sphere of boundless space, the sphere of boundless consciousness, the sphere of nothing-whatever) as well? In two situations: first, it is got by "a superior path of seeing cultivated on the side"; second, the two-vehicle practitioner who turns from the lesser to the greater, turning to seek the Mahāyāna, in order to realize the emptiness of dharmas, even before he has ascended the [first] ground gives rise to "the being-emptiness uncontaminated subsumed under the nine grounds" — and these people all count as bodhisattvas, and so are gathered in by this faculty.

In truth the bodhisattva's path-of-seeing position has this faculty as well; yet the passage above singled out only "before the ground" (that is, the provision position and the preparatory position) — that is because the path of seeing is so very brief in time, and so it was passed over, not separately singled out.

Next, the substance-nature of the "already-known faculty" (the wholesome root that "has come to know"): from the very last instant of the path of seeing, all the way to the "vajra-like concentration" (the moment of concentration that severs the last delusion), all the uncontaminated nine faculties such as trust within this stretch belong to the "already-known faculty"-nature.

Within this stretch, the person who has not yet left desire behind, when he seeks to realize the liberation of the upper realms, also gives rise to "grief," and herein too there is mixed in a sorrow-faculty; but the sorrow-faculty is not a proper wholesome root, and so it too is for the most part not counted in (not reckoned within this faculty).

As for the several "no-more-learning positions" (the positions where learning has been brought to completion, with nothing further to learn), the uncontaminated nine faculties one and all belong to the "fully-knowing faculty"-nature (the wholesome root of completed and full knowing).

"The peak of existence" (that is, the sphere of neither-perception-nor-non-perception, the highest ground of the three realms), though it too has "roving-contemplation uncontaminated" (the uncontaminated by which one roves up by means of the lower grounds' uncontaminated and contemplates), is not clear or sharp in its mode, and so is not gathered into the latter three faculties (the latter three faculties being just these three uncontaminated faculties: will-come-to-know-the-unknown, already-known, fully-knowing).

The respective substance-nature of the twenty-two faculties is just as set out above; as for the doctrines of the remaining gates, one should turn to the Treatise (that is, the Yogācārabhūmi and the like) to understand them.


〔附論〕The four conditions, in dependence on fifteen bases, set up the ten causes

These four conditions above can, in dependence on the "fifteen bases" (that is, fifteen kinds of base) and by differences of sense, further be set up as the "ten causes." How, then, are these ten causes set up in dependence on these fifteen bases? They are treated below one by one.

(1) The speech base — it refers to: the "speech-nature" (that is, verbal utterance) raised by "the name of a dharma" and "conception" (the mental factor that grasps an image). In dependence on just this base, the "cause of speaking-accordingly" is set up (meaning: in dependence on this speech, in accordance with what is seen, heard, and so on, the various senses are spoken forth). This is just "the speaker being the cause of the spoken." Another treatise puts this (the speech base) as the three "name, conception, view": for a person, following along names, grasps an image, gives rise to attachment, and thereupon speaks forth. If put according to that treatise, it just so brings out that this cause is the "speech base."

(2) The receiving base — it refers to the "receiver-and-received" nature that is observed-and-depended-upon (that is, the side of receiving-and-feeling). In dependence on just this base, the "cause of observing-dependence" is set up (meaning: only by first observing-and-depending-upon this one dharma do those matters come to arise, abide, complete, or be attained; this one dharma is the cause of observing-dependence for those matters).

(3) The habit-energy base — it refers to the "not-yet-matured stage" of the inner seeds and the outer seeds. In dependence on just this base, the "drawing-along cause" is set up (meaning: it can, from afar, draw its own fruit along toward it).

(4) The moistened-seed base — it refers to the "already-matured stage" of the inner seeds and the outer seeds (already having gained moistening). In dependence on just this base, the "giving-rise cause" is set up (meaning: it can, at close range, give rise to its own fruit).

(5) The immediately-ceased base — it refers to just the "immediately-antecedent condition" of the mind and mental factors (that is, the prior moment ceasing with no interval whatever, making way for and leading on the subsequent moment).

(6) The object base — it refers to just the "object-support condition" of the mind and mental factors (that is, the object reached out to and cognized).

(7) The faculty base — it refers to just the "six faculties" that the mind and mental factors rest on.

(8) The function base — among the several "the deed done, the instrument used (the implement), and its function," this base bears on the "instrument." It refers to: setting the seeds aside, the remaining active conditions that aid in getting a matter accomplished.

(9) The deed-and-use base — likewise among the several "the deed done, its doer, and its function," this base bears on the "doer." It refers to: setting the seeds aside, the remaining active conditions that can do the deed.

(10) The true-seeing base — it refers to "the uncontaminated view" (the uncontaminated wisdom-seeing that sees as-it-truly-is). Apart from the one matter of "drawing forth its own same-kind seeds," it can, with respect to uncontaminated dharmas, further help to draw them forth and help to bear them witness. Taking these six bases (from the fifth to the tenth) together, the "gathering-in cause" is set up (meaning: gathering in the [first] five bases, one can accomplish contaminated dharmas; gathering all six bases in entire, one can accomplish uncontaminated [dharmas]).

(11) The conforming base — it refers to the indeterminate, defiled, and wholesome formations, active and seed and the rest, which can conform to and foster "the more superior class within the same kind" of dharmas. In dependence on just this base, the "calling-forth cause" is set up (meaning: it can call up the same-kind superior formations, and can further draw forth the unconditioned dharma).

(12) The differentiated-capacity base — it refers to the several conditioned dharmas, each of which has, toward its own fruit, a "force capable of giving rise and bearing witness" that is mutually distinct. In dependence on just this base, the "fixing-and-distinguishing cause" is set up (meaning: each can produce its own realm's and the like fruit, each can attain its own vehicle's fruit; because they are told clean apart from one another, it is called "fixing-and-distinguishing").

(13) The conjunction base — it refers to: from "the receiving base" all the way to "the differentiated-capacity base," this whole stretch, toward the fruit to be arisen, abided, completed, and attained, joined together has a "conjoining" force. In dependence on just this base, the "same-undertaking cause" is set up (meaning: from the cause of observing-dependence all the way to the fixing-and-distinguishing cause, they all together accomplish the matters of arising and the rest, doing the very same undertaking, and so it is called "same-undertaking").

(14) The obstructing base — it refers to: among the matters of arising, abiding, completing, and attaining, that dharma which can come to obstruct and block. In dependence on just this base, the "contrary cause" is set up (meaning: it can go against and hinder the matters of arising and the rest, and so it is called "contrary").

(15) The non-obstructing base — it refers to: among the matters of arising, abiding, completing, and attaining, that dharma which does not come to obstruct or hinder. In dependence on just this base, the "non-contrary cause" is set up (meaning: it does not go against the matters of arising and the rest, and so it is called "non-contrary").

These "ten causes" can, in turn, be gathered into "two causes": first, the producing-cause; second, the facilitating-cause. The Bodhisattva-bhūmi says: "The drawing-along seeds and the giving-rise seeds are named the producing-cause; the remaining causes are all subsumed under the facilitating-cause."

This statement of the Bodhisattva-bhūmi means: among these "six causes" — the drawing-along, giving-rise, calling-forth, fixing-and-distinguishing, same-undertaking, and non-contrary — whatever "cause-condition seed" (the seed that can serve as cause-condition) is in its not-yet-matured stage is called a "drawing-along seed"; in its already-matured stage it is called a "giving-rise seed." Why can they be so divided? Because the cause-condition seeds within these six causes all fall within these two stages, "not-yet-matured, already-matured," and no other.

Here a word must be added: there is, in truth, also "active functioning" that is a producing-cause (such as, among the prior four conditions, the active functioning that can produce its own same-kind seeds); but the active is for the most part broken off, not continuous, and so here it is passed over and not mentioned — producing is set up only on the side of the seeds. Again, that active functioning which "with its own hand accomplishes a fruit" may at times be given the name "seed" too (just as the world calls ready-made grain and wheat "seeds").

Then the remaining causes — that is, the first (the cause of speaking-accordingly), the second (the cause of observing-dependence), the fifth (the gathering-in cause), the ninth (the contrary cause), these four causes, together with those "dharmas that are not cause-condition" within the foregoing "six causes" — all of these fall outside "the not-yet-matured and already-matured cause-condition seeds," and so are, in sum, all subsumed under the "facilitating-cause."

Here two sides must be made clear, lest the boundary be drawn too hard. On one side: the two kinds of seed, "not-yet-matured, already-matured" (the drawing-along seed, the giving-rise seed), do not belong solely to those two "producing" causes (the drawing-along cause, the giving-rise cause) — because among the remaining four causes (calling-forth, fixing-and-distinguishing, same-undertaking, non-contrary) there are cause-condition seeds too. On the other side: nor is it only "those eight causes" that are called "the remaining causes" (subsumed under facilitating) — because within "those two causes" (drawing-along, giving-rise) there is also mixed in "seed that is not cause-condition" (this portion too must count as facilitating). So neither side can be cut off cleanly.

The formulation of "the ground with examination and the rest" runs differently again: it says "the giving-rise cause alone is the producing-cause; the rest are all subsumed under facilitating." The sense of this passage is to say: among the six causes, whatever "is a cause-condition, whether active or seed," is all named "the giving-rise cause" (because it can, with its own hand, give rise to its own same-kind fruit); apart from this, the remaining causes are all subsumed under facilitating.

Here likewise the two sides cannot be drawn hard: on one side, "giving-rise" does not belong solely to that (giving-rise) cause — because among the remaining five causes there are cause-conditions too. On the other side, nor is it only "those nine causes" that are called the remaining causes — because within that "giving-rise cause" there is also mixed in what is not cause-condition (this portion too must count as remaining).

Viewed from another angle, it can also be reconciled this way: the "drawing-along, giving-rise seeds" of which the Bodhisattva-bhūmi speaks just refer to those "two causes" (the drawing-along cause, the giving-rise cause), and "the remaining causes" just refer to those "remaining eight causes." Though within these two causes there is also a component "that is not a producing-cause," yet the cause-condition seed therein is the strongest and most conspicuous, and so it is just this side that is spoken of, and they are called "producing"; likewise, though within the remaining eight causes there is also a component "that is not a facilitating-cause," yet the dominant predominates therein and is most conspicuous, and so it is just this side that is spoken of, and they are called "facilitating."

As for the "ground with examination and the rest" saying "the giving-rise cause is the producing-cause, the rest are facilitating": its "giving-rise" just refers to that "giving-rise cause," and its "remaining causes" should be known to refer to those "remaining nine causes" (counting the drawing-along cause in too). Though within the giving-rise cause there is also "seed that is not cause-condition," yet it is near to the fruit, and the sense of "directly producing" is conspicuous, and so it is just this side that is spoken of, and it is called "producing"; conversely, though within the drawing-along cause there is cause-condition seed too, yet it is far from the fruit, and the sense of "directly producing" is hidden, and so this side is not spoken of, and it is not called "producing." The rest being subsumed under facilitating, this is understood by comparison with the above.

Then the "four conditions" spoken of above — in dependence on which bases are they set up? And how, in turn, do they gather into the "ten causes, two causes"? The Treatise says: "the cause-condition" is set up in dependence on "the seeds" (that is, the habit-energy base, the moistened-seed base, and the like); in dependence on "the immediately-ceased base," "the immediately-antecedent condition" is set up; in dependence on "the object base," "the object-support condition" is set up; in dependence on "the remaining bases," "the dominant condition" is set up.

The "seeds" spoken of here are just the cause-condition seeds subsumed within these "six bases" — the third (habit-energy), the fourth (moistened-seed), the eleventh (conforming), the twelfth (differentiated-capacity), the thirteenth (conjunction), and the fifteenth (non-obstructing). Besides, though there are also the "four bases" whose active functioning carries cause-condition too, yet the active is for the most part broken off, and so here it is passed over and not mentioned. Again, those active functionings can also with their own hand accomplish their own fruit (like the wheat and the rest of the outer world), and so they may be given the name "seed" too. Or else the word "seed" may be reckoned to the fourth (moistened-seed) base alone — and how it is taken or set aside between intimate, remote, hidden, and conspicuous is as said before.

As for saying "the immediately-ceased base, the object base," know that this is but to "show in general" the bases of these two conditions (the immediately-antecedent, the object-support), and is not to say that only the fifth and sixth bases have them; for among the remaining bases too there is the sense of these "middle two conditions" (immediately-antecedent, object-support). Or else one may say: only the fifth and sixth bases are reckoned (to set up these two conditions), while the remaining bases, though they too bear this sense, bear it scantly and hiddenly, and so it is passed over and not mentioned.

The Treatise further says: "the cause-condition" is subsumed under "the producing-cause"; the nature of "the dominant condition" is just "the facilitating-cause"; "the middle two conditions" (the immediately-antecedent, the object-support) are subsumed under "the gathering-in cause." Though the facilitating-cause takes in all of the latter three conditions (the immediately-antecedent, the object-support, the dominant), yet the dominant predominates therein, and so it is just the dominant that is spoken of; while the remaining causes, though they too bear the middle two conditions, [bear] this sense most conspicuously within the "gathering-in cause," and so it is just gathering-in that is spoken of. As for the opening "the cause-condition is subsumed under producing," how it is to be taken broad or narrow, advancing or retreating, is likewise as said before.

The "cause and condition" spoken of above must of necessity have a "fruit." How many of these fruits are there? And in dependence on which bases are they attained? The fruits are in all of five kinds, taken one by one: (1) the maturation fruit — it refers to the "indeterminate" fruit, "born of variant maturing" within one's own continuum, that the contaminated wholesome and unwholesome dharmas call forth. (2) the outflow fruit — it refers to the "same-kind" fruit drawn forth by the perfuming of the wholesome and the rest (that is, the later fruit being of the same kind as the prior deed, the later fruit running on along with the prior deed). (3) the disjunction fruit — it refers to the wholesome "unconditioned dharma" realized by severing the obstructions with the uncontaminated path. (4) the deed-and-use fruit — it refers to the undertakings accomplished by the several doers by means of the several instruments. (5) the dominant fruit — it refers to, excepting the prior four kinds of fruit, the remaining fruits attained.

The Yogācārabhūmi and the like say: "the habit-energy base" attains the maturation fruit; "the conforming base" attains the outflow fruit; "the true-seeing base" attains the disjunction fruit; "the deed-and-use base" attains the deed-and-use fruit; "the remaining bases" attain the dominant fruit.

How is this to be reconciled? Saying "the habit-energy base" (attains the maturation fruit) is to bring out, among the several bases, all those functions that "can call forth the maturation fruit"; saying "the conforming base" (attains the outflow fruit) is to bring out, among the several bases, all those functions that "can draw forth the outflow fruit"; saying "the true-seeing base" (attains the disjunction fruit) is to bring out, among the several bases, all those functions that "can realize the disjunction fruit"; saying "the deed-and-use base" (attains the deed-and-use fruit) is to bring out, among the several bases, all those functions that "can call forth the deed-and-use fruit"; saying "the remaining bases" (attain the dominant fruit) is to bring out, among the several bases, all those functions that "can attain the dominant fruit." Were it not reconciled thus, then the definition would come out either too broad or too narrow, losing its measure.

Another formulation will also do: "habit-energy" is reckoned to the third base (the habit-energy base) alone. Though "the maturation cause" is found in the remaining bases too, and within this base there is also mixed in a component "that is not a maturation cause"; yet the maturation cause is far from the fruit, and habit-energy (that is, the not-yet-matured seed) is likewise far from the fruit — the two being much alike — and so it is just this base that is spoken of (matched to the maturation fruit).

"Conforming" is reckoned to the eleventh base (the conforming base) alone. Though the outflow fruit is attained in the remaining bases too, and within this base there is also attained "a fruit that is not outflow"; yet this cause's calling forth of "the superior formations" is the most conspicuous in mark, and the sense of "conforming" is just this (conforming to that more superior class), and so it is just this base that is spoken of (matched to the outflow fruit).

Saying "the true-seeing base" refers to the tenth base (the true-seeing base) alone. Though to realize disjunction the remaining bases can do so too, and this base can also attain "a fruit that is not disjunction"; yet this base's "realizing disjunction" is the most conspicuous in mark, and so it is just this base that is spoken of (matched to the disjunction fruit).

Saying "the deed-and-use base" refers to the ninth base (the deed-and-use base) alone. Though the deed-and-use fruit the remaining bases call forth too, and this base can also call forth the dominant and like fruits; yet its "name" and "mark" are the most conspicuous (the name and the reality matching just so), and so it is just this base that is spoken of (matched to the deed-and-use fruit).

"The remaining" is reckoned to the remaining eleven bases alone. Though these eleven bases attain the other four kinds of fruit too, and to call forth the dominant fruit the other bases can do so too; yet these eleven bases for the most part call forth the dominant fruit, while the other four kinds of fruit have already been shown by the foregoing four bases, and so it is just these (eleven bases) that are spoken of in treating the dominant fruit.

This then goes on to say, of these five kinds of fruit, by which causes and which conditions each is attained: the maturation fruit — attained by the five causes drawing-along, giving-rise, fixing-and-distinguishing, same-undertaking, and non-contrary, together with the dominant condition. the outflow fruit — attained by the seven causes drawing-along, giving-rise, gathering-in, calling-forth, fixing-and-distinguishing, same-undertaking, and non-contrary, together with "the first and the last" conditions (that is, the cause-condition and the dominant condition). the disjunction fruit — attained by the five causes gathering-in, calling-forth, fixing-and-distinguishing, same-undertaking, and non-contrary, together with the dominant condition. the deed-and-use fruit — here there are two views: 〔one view〕 attained by the four causes observing-dependence, gathering-in, same-undertaking, and non-contrary, together with the dominant condition; 〔another view〕 attained by the eight causes observing-dependence, drawing-along, giving-rise, gathering-in, calling-forth, fixing-and-distinguishing, same-undertaking, and non-contrary, together with the remaining three conditions "excepting the object-support condition." the dominant fruit — the ten causes and the four conditions may, one and all, attain it.

Having come to this point, this stretch of "digression" (that is, the great stretch branched off into the four conditions, the ten causes, the two causes, and the five fruits) is finished, and one should return to the main matter and clarify the correct sense of the verse.

〔結正論〕The seeds in the root consciousness may serve as three conditions

The seeds within the root consciousness may, in the matter of "giving rise to active discrimination," serve as three conditions (excepting only the immediately-antecedent condition). How so? First, each one's own intimate seed is, with respect to the active fruit it produces, the "cause-condition." Second, if this seed is cognized by a mind, then toward that cognizing mind it serves as the "object-support condition." Third, if this seed has, toward that active [fruit], an aiding force, or at the least does not obstruct it, then it serves as the "dominant condition." And as for its "giving rise to pure active functioning," know that the principle is just the same.

Next, "active discrimination" (that is, the active discrimination) set one against another may serve as three conditions (among them there is no cause-condition, because one active [dharma] does not with its own hand produce another active [dharma]). How so? Within the same class of sentient being, "one's own body and another's body" set one against another may serve as two conditions (excepting the cause-condition and the immediately-antecedent); while "the eight consciousness-clusters within one's own body" set one against another definitely have the dominant condition, yet definitely have no immediately-antecedent (because the eight consciousnesses do not mutually serve as immediately-antecedent for one another).

As for whether there is the "object-support condition" among these eight consciousnesses, this must be sorted out pair by pair, some having it, some not. The eighth toward the seventh: yes (the eighth's mark-part may serve as the seventh's substrate); the seventh toward the eighth, conversely: no (because the remaining seven consciousnesses are not the substrate the eighth relies on). The seventh toward the six among these six: five no, one yes (the seventh's seeing-part may serve as the sixth's substrate — this is the one that is "yes"); while the remaining six consciousnesses, conversely, toward the seventh: all no. The sixth toward the first five: no (the sixth does not serve as the substrate the five consciousnesses rest on); the remaining five consciousnesses, conversely, toward the sixth: yes (the sixth may cognize the mark-part transformed forth by the first five consciousnesses, taking it as substrate). Why is there none from the first five consciousnesses toward the sixth? Because the first five consciousnesses rely only on "the eighth's mark-part," and do not rely on the sixth.

Next, taking "the same kind, prior and subsequent" set one against another: the sixth consciousness (the prior moment toward the subsequent moment) may serve as three conditions (excepting the cause-condition); the remaining consciousnesses must in addition set aside "the object-support condition" (because the first five consciousnesses and the rest take only the present object at hand, and do not cognize the prior moment). But if one admits that "the seeing-part of the latter moment of the five consciousnesses can cognize the mark-part of the prior moment," then the prior and subsequent of the first five consciousnesses and the seventh consciousness have three conditions too. Moreover, the object-support condition of the first seven consciousnesses "toward the eighth" may exist — because the first seven consciousnesses can perfume forth the eighth's mark-part seeds and seeing-part seeds (so the eighth can cognize them).

"Those different-substance mind-kings and mental factors within the same cluster" set one against another have only the dominant condition. Why? Because the substrate these concomitant dharmas rely on is one and the same, and so they do not mutually cognize one another. Or it may be sorted thus: on the "seeing-part" side, they do not mutually cognize one another; but on the "mark-part" side, they do have a sense of "mutually cognizing" — that is to say, those mark-parts may mutually serve as one another's substrate and so arise (just as the seeds within the consciousness can serve as the substrate for the mark-part of contact and the rest of the mental factors). Why must it be put just so? Because were it not, then when cognizing "the formless" (that is, the object without a substrate), that formless [realm] and the like would be left with no object cognized; and even granting, a step back, that it transforms forth a mark-part that resembles having form, it must still cognize the seeds (taking the seeds as substrate), or else the object the seeing-part cognizes and the substrate would not match (and the sense of object-support condition would be lost).

"The mark-part on one and the same substance," toward "the seeing-part" on that same substance, serves as two conditions (the object-support condition, the dominant condition); conversely the seeing-part toward that mark-part has only the dominant condition. "The seeing-part and the self-witnessing-part" set one against another are the same way too (the self-witnessing-part toward the seeing-part serves as two conditions, the seeing-part toward the self-witnessing-part has only the dominant). The remaining two parts (the self-witnessing-part and the witnessing-of-self-witnessing-part) set one against another do, both ways, serve as two conditions. It must be made clear: what is treated here is not put in terms of "the seed mark-part," but is only put in terms of these "active" parts mutually serving as conditions for one another.

As for "the pure eight consciousness-cluster" (the eight consciousnesses that after transmutation-of-the-basis have become the wisdoms), when one's own body and another's body are set one against another, all have the object-support condition — because they can cognize all things universally. Only one point is excepted: "the seeing-part" cannot be the object that the mark-part cognizes (that is, the mark-part cannot in turn cognize the seeing-part) — because the mark-part, in principle, has no "cognizing" function at all.

Since "active discrimination" arises by cognizing seeds and so comes forth, then in principle "the seeds" too ought to arise by cognizing the active and cognizing seeds. How many conditions, then, can "the active toward the seed" and "the seed toward the seed" serve as? First, one point: a seed definitely does not arise by "the middle two conditions" (the immediately-antecedent, the object-support) — because these two conditions are set up only toward "the mind and mental factors," and a seed is not mind or mental factor. Sorting it out: "the active toward its own intimate seed" serves as two conditions (the cause-condition, the dominant), and toward "what is not its intimate seed" serves only as the dominant. "The seed toward its own intimate seed" likewise serves as two conditions (the cause-condition, the dominant), and toward "what is not its intimate seed" serves only as the dominant.

By virtue of just this principle, "the inner consciousnesses being conditions to one another in dependent arising," the cause and effect of "discrimination" stand firm whether by principle or by scripture. That being so, the "outer condition" that the outsiders wrongly grasp — even if it truly existed — would be of no use; how much more, since it further contradicts right principle and contradicts the sacred teaching: that being so, to what end the obstinate clinging to it?

Though the word "discrimination" in the verse refers, taken in sum, to the mind and mental factors of the three realms, yet according to whichever side is the more conspicuous, the several scriptural teachings display it by various gates — at times putting it as two kinds, three, four, five, and so on (every manner of classification). These have all been distinguished in full in the remaining several treatises.


釋違理·因果(二)·釋生死相續難Resolving Objections Contrary to Principle · Cause and Effect (II)

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕第十九頌

2 釋生死相續難

〔難〕有人問:就算承認只有內在的識、沒有外在的緣,那麼眾生這一生接一生、死了又生的「生死相續」,到底是靠什麼接續下去的?〔答〕底下這首頌就是要回答這個問題。

〔所釋頌〕

這首頌是說:靠「諸業習氣」和「二取習氣」這兩種習氣(也就是兩類熏在識裡的種子)一直都在,當前一期生命的「異熟果」(由業招來的這期身心果報)一用盡,就接著生出下一期的異熟果——就這樣一期接一期,生死相續永遠不斷。(v19)


先說頌裡的「諸業」是哪些。指的是三種業:福業(招樂果的善業)、非福業(招苦果的惡業)、不動業(招上界禪定果報、不被欲界境界動搖的業);換個角度說,這三種其實就是有漏的「思」業——也就是「思」這個心所(推動內心去造作的那種作用)所造的善業和不善業。除了「思」這個正主以外,跟它一道起的那些隨從心所(眷屬),也一律給它們安上「業」的名字;為什麼也叫業?因為它們跟「思」業一樣,都能招來「引果」(粗略畫出一期生命大框架的果)和「滿果」(把這期生命細部填滿的果)這種異熟果報。

這裡有個問題要交代:業這東西,剛一生起、隨即就滅掉了,中間沒有間隔。既然它一起就滅、當下就沒了,照理講,這個已經滅掉的業本身,是沒辦法去招來將來的異熟果的(哪有早就消失的東西還能招果?)。那它怎麼招果呢?答案是:它在滅掉以前,會「熏習」本識(也就是把作用印到第八阿賴耶識上),由此生起一種屬於它自己的「功能」(一股潛存的招果勢力)。就是這股功能,才叫作「習氣」。所以「習氣」是業留下的那一分氣息、是靠熏習印成的,並不是業本身。論裡特地點出「習氣」這個名字,正是要把它跟『曾經現起過的那個業』分清楚——曾經現起的業早已滅了、不是習氣,留下來能招果的這股功能才是習氣,所以才另立「習氣」之名。

這股習氣(業種子)就這樣一念接一念地相續下去,等到它成熟的時候,就招來異熟果報。頌裡說的「業習氣」講的就是這個——它是『將來那期異熟果』的一個『特別有力的增上緣』(增上緣就是從旁幫忙、推它一把的助緣;這裡說它『特別有力』)。

再說頌裡的「二取習氣」。「二取」就是「能取、所取」這一對——能取是能緣的那一面,所取是被緣的那一面。論文一連舉了四組來說明這「能取/所取」的對立:相分與見分(識變現出的影像,和識能緣的作用)、名與色(精神面與物質面)、心與心所(心王與隨它起的心所)、本與末(根本的和枝末的)——這每一組裡的兩邊,都歸在「能取、所取」這一對之下,所以統統算「二取」所攝。由這「二取」熏發出來、能直接生出那期異熟的、印在本識上的功能,就叫「二取習氣」。頌裡說的「二取習氣」講的就是這個——它是『下一世那個異熟果報的心』、以及跟這個心相應的那些法的「因緣種子」(因緣種就是親自把果生出來的種子,分量比前面業習氣那個「增上緣」更貼近、更直接)。

頌裡那個「俱」字,是說「業種」和「二取種」這兩種種子同時都在。這兩種一疏一親:業習氣是『疏緣』(隔得遠些的助緣,也就是前面講的增上緣),二取習氣是「親緣」(貼得近的因緣,直接生果的那種);它們一疏一親、互相幫忙,合起來成就一期果報。那為什麼頌文先講「業習氣」、後講「二取習氣」呢?因為『業能招感一期生命』這層意思比較顯眼、容易看出來,所以頌先說它。

頌裡說的「前異熟」,指的是前一生(更前面那一生)的業所招來的異熟果;「餘異熟」(後面那期異熟),指的是後一生的業所招來的異熟果。這裡要分辨一件事:「二取種」生果是沒有窮盡的,可是「業習氣」生果卻是有窮盡的——一份業種招完一期果報就用完了。為什麼有這個差別?關鍵在『性類同不同』。業種招的是異熟果,而業本身有善有惡、招來的果卻是「無記」(不善不惡)——因到果之間善惡的性類變了、對不上,所以業種招果比較「難」。反觀等流果、增上果,因和果的性類是一樣的(善因得善的、惡因得惡的,性類順著走),所以二取種招果比較『容易』。正因為業種招果有盡,所以才需要:靠『後一生』那些業種等等成熟起來的力量,在前一期異熟果報享用完的時候,另外再生出下一期的異熟果。就這樣一期推一期,生死輪迴永遠不斷——既然單靠內在的識和種子就能這樣接續下去,哪裡還用得著借什麼外在的緣才接得上呢?

這首頌的意思總結起來就是:靠「業」和「二取」這兩樣,生死輪迴整個過程都離不開「識」。為什麼離不開識?因為業也好、二取也好、乃至生死本身,它們的本體就是心、心所這些法(離開心、心所,根本找不到一個獨立在外的業或生死)。

換一個角度(這是另立一門來講):生死相續是由「諸習氣」造成的。這些習氣總共可以分成三大類。第一類叫「名言習氣」——指的是各種有為法(會生會滅、有造作的法)各自那份『親因緣種子』(直接把自己生出來的種子)。

這裡的「名言」又分兩種。一種叫「表義名言」——就是能把義理講出來的那種有高低差別的「音聲」,說白了就是我們講的語言、詞句。另一種叫「顯境名言」——就是能去了別對境的「心、心所」。(心、心所明明不是語言,怎麼也叫名言?因為它跟語言一樣,都能把對境顯現、認取出來,所以借「名言」這個詞來稱呼它。)隨著這兩種名言去熏,就熏成種子;這些種子就成了各種有為法各自的因緣(直接生它的因)。

第二類叫「我執習氣」——指的是那種虛妄地執著「我、我所」(執著有個我、有個屬於我的東西)所熏成的種子。「我執」也分兩種:一種是「俱生我執」,是與生俱來、自自然然就有的,要到「修道」階段才斷得掉;另一種是「分別我執」,是後天受邪見邪教熏出來的,在「見道」階段就斷掉。隨著這兩種我執去熏成的種子,就使得眾生彼此分出『你、我』(自、他)的差別。

第三類叫「有支習氣」——「有」指三界的存在、生死的相續,「支」是支分;這指的是能招來三界異熟果報的那種「業種」。「有支」分兩種:一種是「有漏善」業,能招來可愛的(好的)果報;另一種是各種「不善」業,能招來不可愛的(壞的)果報。隨著這兩種有支去熏成的種子,就使得異熟果報分出『善趣(人天等好去處)、惡趣(地獄等壞去處)』的差別。

要曉得:「我執習氣」和「有支習氣」這兩類,對它們所造成的那些差別果報(也就是自他之分、善趣惡趣之別)來說,都只是「增上緣」(從旁推一把的助緣),而不是直接生果的因緣。

現在把這三類習氣對回頌文。頌裡講的「業習氣」,要曉得就是上面說的「有支習氣」;頌裡講的「二取習氣」,要曉得就是「我執習氣」加上「名言習氣」這兩種合起來。為什麼這兩種可以合稱「二取」(能取所取)呢?因為它們一個是「取我、我所」(抓著我和屬於我的)熏成的,一個是「取名言」(抓著語言、名相)熏成的,都是一種『取(抓取)』的活動,所以都叫「取」。至於頌裡「俱」字那些其餘的字眼,意思跟前面解釋過的一樣。

再換一個角度(這又是另立一門來講):生死相續是由「惑、業、苦」這三樣造成的。哪些算「惑」?能「發業」(鼓動人去造業)、能「潤生」(澆灌種子、催它去投生)的那些煩惱,就叫「惑」。哪些算「業」?能招來「後有」(下一期生命)的那些業,就叫「業」。哪些算「苦」?由業牽引生出來的種種苦果,就叫「苦」。這惑、業、苦各自的種子,也統統叫作「習氣」。

這三種習氣對「生死苦」的關係不一樣:前兩種習氣(惑、業)對生死苦只是「增上緣」(從旁幫忙把苦生出來);第三種習氣(苦)對生死苦則能當「因緣」(直接把苦親自生出來,因為苦本身就是苦果的種子)。

頌文只講了「業」和「二取」兩種習氣,要怎麼跟這裡的「三習氣」對上呢?要這樣懂:惑和苦這兩樣,配到頌裡叫作「二取」(因為惑是能取的一面、苦是所取的一面);至於「業」,就不能掛「取」的名了。為什麼?因為「取」是『執著、抓取』的意思,惑、苦帶著這層執著的味道,業卻沒有,所以業配不上「取」這個字。至於頌裡「俱」字那些其餘字眼,意思跟前面解釋過的一樣。

這「惑、業、苦」三樣,要曉得能把「十二有支」全部收進去(十二有支就是十二緣起:無明、行、識、名色、六處、觸、受、愛、取、有、生、老死這一連串環環相扣的支分),也就是從「無明」一路排到「老死」,這在《論》(《瑜伽》《集論》等)裡有詳細的解說。不過這十二支還可以再簡化、歸併成『四大類』:

第一類叫「能引支」——指的是「無明、行」這兩支,因為它們能牽引出「識、名色、六處、觸、受」這五個果報的種子(簡稱「識等五果種」),所以叫能引。這裡頭的「無明」,不是泛指一切無明,而是專指『能鼓動人去造那種正會招來後世善、惡業』的無明;由這種無明所鼓動造出來的業,才算是這裡說的「行」。正因為這個限定,所以一切「順現受業」(這一生造、這一生就受報的業)、以及那些只是從旁幫襯將來業的業,都不算「行支」(因為它們不是招後世果報的那種正業)。

第二類叫「所引支」——指的是本識(第八阿賴耶識)裡頭那些『直接能生出將來異熟果』的種子,也就是「識、名色、六處、觸、受」這五種,因為它們是被前面兩支(無明、行)牽引出來的,所以叫所引。底下細分這五種。其中「識種」,指的是本識自身的因(也就是異熟識的種子)。把這「識種」和後三支的因(六處、觸、受的種子)除開不算,剩下的因就都歸到「名色種」裡。至於後面三個因(六處、觸、受),照它們名字排下來的次序,就是這五種裡的後三種,一一對應。換個算法也行:可以拿「名色種」當一個總名,把這五個因全包進去;然後在裡頭挑出比較顯著的,另外立成其餘四支(識、六處、觸、受)。同樣道理,「六處」和「識」這兩個,要算「總」、要算「別」也都可以(可合可分,看怎麼歸併)。

這裡各部論的講法略有出入。《集論》說「識」也可以算「能引支」——這是因為,寄存在識裡頭的那份「業種」,《集論》把它叫作「識支」(業種寄在識上,就跟著叫識);至於識的「異熟識種」那部分,則歸到「名色」裡去。而經裡又說「識支」是能引、所引兩邊都通的——因為「業種」和「識種」都可以叫作「識」(兩者同名為識,所以一支兩屬);再說「識」是名色所依靠的根本、它本身不被名色收攝,所以識才能兩邊都通(既當能引、又當所引)。

這裡要破一個誤會。「識、名色、六處、觸、受」這五種種子,其實都是業一齊熏發出來的,本來是同時並存、沒有先後的。那為什麼經教又把它們說成有先有後呢?那是因為它們彼此之間有『主和伴、總和別、強和弱、因和果』這些不同的關係,所以經教才方便地假說它們有個前後次第;又或者是順著『將來受報』和『當下現起』這兩個階段的次第,才說它們有前後。也正因為可以順著『當下現起』這一面來講,所以這五支也可以說成是「現行」(已經現起的狀態);要曉得,光在「因位」(還只是種子的階段),是沒有「現行」可言的(種子未起,談不上現行)。同樣,也正因為這樣,才說「生支」和「引支」是同時的(這是就道理上講,不是真有先後);因為種子『已經被愛取澆灌過(已潤)』和『還沒被澆灌(未潤)』這兩種狀態必定不會同時出現,正是靠這一點,才把引支和生支分得開。

第三類叫「能生支」——指的是「愛、取、有」這三支,因為它們能就近把將來的「生、老死」生出來,所以叫能生。它的次第是這樣的:先是緣著『迷在裡頭、看不清這期異熟果報(內果)』的那份愚癡(也就是一種無明),鼓動起那種正會招後世果報的種種業,當作緣,由此牽引、生出將來那『生、老死階段的五果種子』;接著,再緣著『迷在外頭、看不清增上果報(外果)』的那份愚癡,緣著對境界生起的「受」(領納),發起「貪愛」;緣著這貪愛,又生出「欲取」等四種取(執取)。等到「愛」和「取」合起來,把種子澆灌滋潤(潤生),那麼原本能引的「業種」、以及被引出來的那些因(五果種),就改個名字叫作「有」了——為什麼改叫「有」?因為到這一步,它們合起來已經能就近把後一期的果報生出來了(「有」就是後有將成之義)。

「有」這個名字,各處用法也不太一樣。有的地方只把「業種」叫作「有」,因為業種能正式招來異熟果報;又有的地方只把「五果種」(識等五種)叫作「有」,因為這五種能直接生出將來的識等果報。(兩種說法都通,只是側重不同。)

第四類叫「所生支」——指的是「生、老死」這兩支,因為它們是被愛、取、有就近生出來的,所以叫所生。細說:從「中有」(一期生命結束後、尚未投胎前的過渡身)一直到「本有」(正式投生後的這期生命),凡是『還沒衰老變壞』的這一段,都算「生支」;到了開始「衰老變壞」的階段,總名為「老」;等到『身體壞掉、性命終了』,才叫作「死」。這裡要注意:「老」不是一定都有的(有人年紀輕輕就死了,根本沒經過衰老),所以不單獨立一支,而是附在「死」上面,兩個合起來算「老死」一支。

〔難〕有人問:既然「老」可以立一支,那「病」為什麼不立一支呢?〔答〕因為「病」既「不遍」——不是每個受生的眾生都會生病——又「不定」(生不生病、何時生病都不一定),兩個條件都不夠,所以不立支。那「老」呢?「老」雖然也「不定」(不是人人都活到老),可是它「遍」——一切界、一切趣、一切種類的眾生(除了中途夭折的),臨終以前身體都會有衰朽的變化——靠著這個「遍」,所以「老」還是立得起一支。〔難〕又問:「名色」既然「不遍」(像化生的眾生,一生出來就五根齊全,根本不經過名色那個階段),那它為什麼又立得起一支?〔答〕靠的是「定」——胎生、卵生、濕生的眾生,在六根還沒長全的那段時間,一定都有「名色」這個階段,靠這個「定」就立得起支。再說,「名色支」其實也是遍有的(下文會說明,連化生也有名色位)。

接著解釋名色為什麼也算遍有。有色界(欲界、色界)的化生眾生,剛投生的時候雖然五根都已長齊,可是這五根還不能起作用,所以那一刻還不能叫「六處支」(六根還沒上工)——既然還不算六處,那一刻就仍舊算「名色」,可見名色連化生也有。至於剛生到無色界的眾生,雖然一定有「意根」,可是這意根還不清晰明了,所以那一刻也還不能叫「意處」——同樣仍舊算名色。正因為這樣,《論》才說:十二有支在上二界(色界、無色界)也都有,只是『或是全部、或是一部分』而已。

〔難〕有人問:「愛」並不是處處都有的(譬如要生到惡趣去的人,並不會貪愛惡趣),既然不遍,為什麼還單獨立一支?〔答〕靠的是「定」——那些不貪求『斷滅(無有)』、而要往生善趣的人,一定都有愛,靠這個「定」就立得起支。有人會接著問:那「不還果」的聖者在潤生(投生上界)時,現起的愛明明不起,這怎麼算「定有愛」?回答是:就像「取」一樣,雖然現行不起,可是它一定還留著「種子」在——所以從種子上講,愛仍舊算「定有」。再說,其實「愛」也是遍的——就連要生惡趣的人,對『現在自己這個身』也還是有貪愛的(並非全無愛)。那經裡為什麼說『因為不貪求惡趣,所以惡趣身的愛沒有』呢?那是專就『貪求(希求未來惡趣)』這一面說它「沒有」,並不是說生惡趣的人連一點愛都沒有。

〔難〕有人問:同樣是果報這一邊,為什麼「所生」只立「生、老死」兩支,「所引」卻要細分成「識等五支」?〔答〕因為在「因位」(還只是種子的階段),各支之間的差別樣子很難看清楚,所以只好改從『將來果報現起的階段』、按它們現起時的差別,把它細分成五支:投生(結生)的那一刻,「因識」(異熟識)的相最明顯,就立「識支」;接著諸根還沒長全,「名色」的相轉盛,就立「名色支」;再接著諸根長齊了,「六處」(六根)明顯活躍起來,就立「六處支」;依著六處發起「觸」(根、境、識三者相觸),就立「觸支」;因觸而生起「受」(領納苦樂),就立「受支」;到這一步,才算『果報領受圓滿』。就這樣,依著果報現起的這幾個階段,把它們的因(種子)反過來細分成五支。

那「所生」這邊為什麼只立兩支呢?因為『所生果位』它的差別樣子本來就容易看清楚,用不著細分,所以只總立「生、老死」兩支,用這兩支來顯示「三苦」(行苦——遷流不安之苦、壞苦——樂境壞滅之苦、苦苦——苦上加苦)。再補一句:同是這所生果,若擺在「未來」來講,為的是讓人對未來生死生起厭離,所以說「生、老死」;若拉到「現在」來講,為的是讓人看清楚一個階段接一個階段地生起(分位相生),所以說「識等五」。

〔難〕有人問:在「發業」(鼓動造業)的階段,只總立「無明」一支;可到了「潤業」(澆灌種子)的階段,卻偏要分立「愛、取」兩支——同樣是煩惱在起作用,為什麼一個只立一支、一個卻立兩支?〔答〕雖然各種煩惱其實都能發業、也都能潤業,可是「發業」這個階段,是無明的力量特別突出(因為無明具足十一種特別有力的功能,比方說在所緣等方面的優勢,詳細的經裡都有說),所以發業這邊就用無明來總代表,立一支就夠了;而「潤業」這個階段,則是愛的力量特別突出(所以說『愛像水一樣』,能把種子澆灌滋潤),而且種子非得一澆再澆、反覆灌溉,才生得出「有」這顆芽,光一次不夠——正因為要反覆澆灌,所以潤業這邊就分立「愛、取」兩支。

再講細一點:潤業之所以分兩支,是按『頭一回澆灌(初潤)』和『後面再澆灌(後潤)』的分別,把它分成「愛、取」兩支。而發業那邊呢,沒有『澆第二次』這回事(一鼓動就夠了),所以只立「無明」一支。還要補一句:「取支」裡頭其實也包含了各種煩惱(不單只是愛),不過因為在潤生這件事上「愛」的滋潤作用最強,所以才特別就「愛」來立名、說它是『愛在加強』。

〔難〕有人問:十二緣起的各支,是不是都只能在『同一個界地』(同一層界、地)裡頭配對?〔答〕不一定,也有『被鼓動出來的行』是靠『別一地的無明』鼓動的——比方『下地的無明』可以鼓動出『上地的行』(招上界禪定果報的業)。為什麼要這樣許可?因為如果不許,那麼一個人剛剛伏住下地的染污、由此起的上界禪定(上定),就會變成不算「行支」了——因為這時候上地自己的無明根本還沒生起,沒有同地無明來配它;所以一定要許可『別地的無明發別地的行』,這個上定才掛得上行支。〔難〕又問:那從上地往生下地、或從下地往生上地的眾生,他是緣著哪一地的「受」才起「愛支」的呢?〔答〕他的愛,是緣著『將要去投生的那一地的受』而起的(不管那個受是已現起的、還是還只是種子的),這樣講於理也說得通。

這十二支裡,『十個因、兩個果』一定不在同一世(因在前世,果在後世,這是定的)。再看因這一邊內部:前七支(無明、行、識、名色、六處、觸、受)和後面的愛、取、有,彼此可能不同世、也可能同世(不固定)。但有三組是各自一定同世的:「無明、行」這兩支同世,「愛、取、有」這三支同世,「識等五」(識、名色、六處、觸、受)這五支也同世。像這樣排下來,整個十二支只需要立「一重因果」(因跨兩世、果在一世)就足夠把生死輪轉講清楚,也足夠顯出它『不落斷、不落常』的道理了。要是再去多立『兩重因果』,那是白費功夫、沒有用處;要是比兩重還多(立到三重以上),那就會推到沒完沒了、犯無窮的毛病。

下面從幾個不同的角度(義門)來看這十二支。

先看哪些是「實」、哪些是「假」:九支是實、三支是假。 哪三支是假?第一,「有」這一支是假——因為它是把前面已經被愛取澆灌過的六支(無明、行、識、名色、六處、觸、受裡頭已潤的那一截)合併起來、另安一個「有」的名字,並不是另外有個獨立的法,所以是假立的。第二、第三,「生」和「老死」也是假——因為它們只是把「識等五」(識到受這五支現起的果報)在三個階段(剛生起、衰老變壞、命終)上的不同樣子,分別取名叫「生、老、死」罷了,並沒有另外的法體,所以也是假立的。這樣算下來,假的就是「有、生、老死」三支,其餘九支都是實的。

再看哪些是『單一件事』、哪些不是:五支各是一件事。 「無明、識、觸、受、愛」這五支,每一支都只是單單一個法(一件事);其餘七支(行、名色、六處、有、生、老死)就不是單一件事了,每一支都包了好幾個法。

再從「染/不染」的角度看:三支純是染,七支純是不染。 「無明、愛、取」這三支純粹是染污的(它們本身就是煩惱);『識、名色、六處、觸、受、生、老死』這七支純粹是不染的(它們是異熟果報的性質,本身無記)。不過這七支在『現起的某些階段(分位)』裡,也容許夾雜起一些染法,所以可以方便地說它們染、不染兩邊都通;至於剩下的兩支(行、有),也是染、不染兩邊都通。

再從『單獨/夾雜』的角度看: 「無明、愛、取」這三支叫作「獨相」——它們不跟其餘的支夾雜在一起(自成一格);其餘各支則是「雜相」(跟別的支混在一塊)。

再從『是不是色法』的角度看:六支純是非色。 「無明、識、觸、受、愛、取」這六支純粹是非色法(它們都是心、心所,不是物質);其餘六支(行、名色、六處、有、生、老死)則是色與非色兩邊都通(既含物質面、也含精神面)。

再從「有漏、有為」的角度看: 十二支全都是有漏的、也都只屬於有為法(無漏法、無為法不算有支)。

再從『三性(善、惡、無記)』的角度看: 「無明、愛、取」這三支只通「不善」和「有覆無記」(有覆無記就是雖不算惡、卻會障蔽聖道的那種無記);「行」只通「善、惡」;「有」則通「善、惡、無覆無記」三樣;其餘七支只是「無覆無記」(不過這七支在某些階段裡,也會夾起善法或染法)。

再從『界繫(屬哪一界)』的角度看: 十二支雖然三界都通,可是在上二界(色界、無色界)只『有一部分』、在欲界才『全部都有』。

上地的「行支」(招上界果報的業)能伏住下地——靠的是觀下地的『粗、苦』等等『六種觀行』(這是一套伏煩惱的觀法);之所以會起這套觀行,是因為有人想求生上地。再說,一切『有學聖者、無學聖者』所造的有漏善業,都不算「有支」——因為他們造這些業時,是以「明」(無漏的智慧)作助緣的,這正好跟有支唱反調(有支是迷暗所成,聖者卻是明智所伴),所以不算有支。由此就曉得:聖者一定不會去造那種『招感後有(下一世生死)』的業,因為他們對後世的苦果既不迷糊、也不貪求(既不迷又不求,自然不造招生死的業)。不過要補一句:聖者「雜修靜慮」(用無漏定夾雜著修世間定)來資助自己過去下地的舊業,因而生到淨居天等處,這於理也說得通——因為那只是借無漏定去扶助舊有的業,並不是新造一個招生死的業。

再從『靠見道斷、還是靠修道斷』的角度看。這裡有兩家不同的說法。

〔一說:無明只靠見道斷〕一派主張:「無明」只能靠見道斷掉——因為無明非得迷在四諦真理上、才鼓動得起行業,而聖者一過了見道(見諦之後)就一定不再造招後有的業了(可見見道一斷無明,業就發不起來,所以無明是見道斷);「愛、取」這兩支則只能靠修道斷——因為它們是貪求未來生命、由此澆灌種子去投生的,而「九種命終心」(臨終時的九種心)都跟與生俱來的愛綁在一起(這種愛是修道才斷的);其餘九支則見道、修道兩邊都能斷。

〔又一說:十二支全都見、修兩斷〕另一派主張:十二支全部都是見道、修道兩邊都能斷的。

底下是後一派(全都見修兩斷)的理由。《論》說『預流果(初果聖者)已經斷掉了一切支的『一部分』,沒有哪一支是被整支斷光的』。試想:假如「無明支」只靠見道斷,那預流既然見道已斷盡了見惑,怎麼還說他『沒有哪一支整支斷光』呢(無明該整支斷掉才對)?可見無明也通修道斷。再想:假如「愛、取」這兩支只靠修道斷,那預流連修道都還沒走,怎麼又說他『已斷了一切支的一部分』呢(連愛取也斷了一截)?可見愛取也通見道斷。又經裡說『全界的一切煩惱都能結生(牽引投生)』;而『往生惡趣的那種行業』只有『分別起的煩惱』才鼓動得出來,經裡並沒有說『潤生只靠修道斷』,也沒有說『凡是招後有的行業都是見道所斷的煩惱發的』。把這幾條合起來看就曉得:無明、愛、取這三支,也都是見道、修道兩邊都能斷的。

不過這裡可以把兩家會通一下:無明支裡頭,『正在鼓動行業』的那部分只靠見道斷,而『從旁幫著鼓動』的那部分則不一定(見、修兩邊都可能);愛、取兩支裡頭,『正在澆灌投生』的那部分只靠修道斷,而『從旁幫著澆灌』的那部分則不一定(見、修兩邊都可能)。再進一步分辨:染污的法是『本性就該斷掉的』(它的自性本身就是該斷的東西),因為對治一起來,它就永遠斷除了;而一切有漏的、卻不染污的法,則『本性不是非斷不可』(它的自性並不是該斷的東西),因為它並不跟聖道唱反調。

還要分清「斷」這個字有兩種意思。第一種叫「離縛斷」——意思是把『緣著它、跟它夾雜在一起』的那些煩惱斷掉(法體本身還在,只是解開了綁在它身上的繩索)。第二種叫「不生斷」——意思是斷掉它所依靠的根本,讓它從此永不再生起。按「離縛斷」來講,那有漏善、無覆無記只靠修道斷;按「不生斷」來講,那各種惡趣、無想定等等只靠見道斷。前面說的『十二支見、修兩邊都能斷』,配到這兩種斷義上,就照各支該配的去理解就行了。

再從『跟哪種受相應』的角度看。 十二支裡『有十支能跟樂受、捨受同在』(這十支不含受支、老死支,所以這兩支取不到樂)——為什麼受支不算?因為「受支」自己就是受,不會再跟另一個受相應;老死支呢,『老死階段』大半已經沒有樂受了,不過還容許有捨受。另外,『有十一支能跟苦受同在』(這十一支不含受支)——同樣因為受支自己就是受,不跟受相應。

再從「三苦」的角度看。 『有十一支的一部分歸在『壞苦』裡』(這十一支不含老死支)——為什麼老死除外?因為老死階段大半沒有樂受了,而「壞苦」是依著『樂受壞掉』才安立的(樂壞才生苦),既然老死沒什麼樂受可壞,自然就不入壞苦。

至於「苦苦」:『十二支的一部分歸在『苦苦』裡』——因為每一支裡頭都可能有苦受(苦上加苦)。至於「行苦」:『十二支整個都歸在『行苦』裡』——因為一切有漏法本身就是遷流不安的行苦。如果改從「捨受」這一面來算行苦,那就只有十一支的一部分(不含老死支)歸行苦,算法跟前面講壞苦時一樣。實際的道理就是這樣;不過各部經教會隨著它要強調的某一相而有偏取,所以講法不固定(各有各的側重)。

最後從「四諦」的角度看。 十二支全都歸「苦諦」(因為它們都是「取蘊」——由執取而來的五蘊——的性質);其中又有五支(無明、行、愛、取、有)同時也歸「集諦」(因為它們是業、是煩惱,正是招苦之因)。

再從『四緣(因緣、等無間緣、所緣緣、增上緣)』的角度看,看各支之間是靠哪幾種緣相連的。 各支彼此相對來看,「增上緣」是一定有的;其餘三種緣(因緣、等無間緣、所緣緣)則有沒有都不一定。經裡是就那「一定有」的來講,所以只說各支之間有「一種」緣(就是增上緣)。再細看哪些支之間有「因緣」(直接生對方的那種緣):『愛對取』、『有對生』這兩組之間有因緣的意思(前者直接生後者);如果採『識支就是業種』這個說法,那『行對識』之間也算因緣。除了這幾組以外,其餘各支彼此之間,就沒有因緣可言了。

這裡各論又有出入,要會通一下。《集論》說『無明對行有因緣』,那是怎麼回事呢?它是就『無明那個階段裡頭夾帶的業習氣』來講的——因為這份業習氣跟無明同時並存,所以就方便地把它也叫作「無明」,其實它本身正是「行」的種子(所以《集論》說的『無明對行是因緣』,骨子裡是『行的種子對行』是因緣,並不矛盾)。至於《瑜伽論》說『各支彼此之間沒有因緣』,那是就『已現起的愛、取』以及『只當業看的有』來講的(這三樣都是現行或業、不是種子,所以彼此之間自然談不上因緣)。

再看中間那兩種緣(等無間緣、所緣緣)在各支間怎麼分布。 『無明對行』、『愛對取』、『生對老死』這三組,這兩種緣都有(既有等無間緣、又有所緣緣);『有對生』、『受對愛』這兩組,則是『沒有等無間緣、但有所緣緣』;其餘各支彼此之間,這中間兩種緣就都沒有了。要說明的是,這裡都是就『緊鄰、順著次第、不顛倒不夾雜』的『正規緣起』來講的;要是反過來(逆著次第、隔著支、夾雜著)去配對,那是哪種緣就不一定了。聰明的讀者,請照這個道理自己去細想。

最後看「惑、業、苦」三樣是怎麼把十二支收進去的。 「無明、愛、取」歸到「惑」裡;「行」、加上「有」的一部分(也就是「有」當中屬於業的那一截,叫「業有」)歸到「業」裡;其餘七支(識、名色、六處、觸、受、生、老死)、加上「有」的另一部分(屬於果報的那一截,叫「報有」)歸到「苦」裡。有的地方說『業把整個『有』都收了』,要曉得那是只就「業有」這一面說的(並非真的整支歸業);有的地方說『識歸在業裡』,那是因為它把『識裡頭的業種』算作識支的緣故。至於『惑、業所招來的東西』單獨給它一個名叫「苦」——它只歸「苦諦」,之所以要把苦另外拎出來說,是為了讓人對它生起厭離。總之,因為「惑、業、苦」就是這十二支,所以正是這惑、業、苦在推著生死一期接一期地相續下去。

最後做個總結(這是收尾的一門):生死相續,是靠『內在的因和緣』推動的,並不需要外在的緣,所以歸根究柢只有內識在起作用。這裡的「因」,指有漏業和無漏業這兩種業,它們是正式招來生死的,所以叫「因」;這裡的「緣」,指煩惱障和所知障這兩種障,它們是從旁幫著招來生死的,所以叫「緣」。為什麼這樣分?因為生死本來就有兩種:

第一種叫「分段生死」——指的是各種有漏的善業、不善業,靠著「煩惱障」從旁助緣的力量,招來三界裡粗顯的異熟果報。這種果報,身體的大小、壽命的長短,都隨著因緣的力量而有『一定的限量』(多高、多壽都是定數)——正因為一段一段、各有定量,所以叫「分段」。

第二種叫「不思議變易生死」——指的是各種『無漏而帶分別的業』,靠著「所知障」從旁助緣的力量,招來一種殊勝而微細的異熟果報。這種果報,是靠悲心、大願的力量去改換它的身體和壽命的,沒有固定的限量(菩薩要留久就留久、要改就改),所以叫「變易」;又因為它是靠無漏的定、無漏的願正面去資助、去感得的,那種妙用沒辦法揣測,所以叫「不思議」。它也叫「意成身」(意生身),因為這個身是隨著心意、隨著願力而成就的。

就像契經說的:正如凡夫以「取」為緣、以「有漏業」為因而接續後一生的,那是生在三有(這是分段生死);同樣道理,以「無明習地」(也叫無明住地,最微細的一分無明)為緣、以「無漏業」為因的,就有阿羅漢、獨覺、以及已得自在的菩薩,生出「三種意成身」(這就是變易生死)。這也叫「變化身」——因為它是靠無漏的定力,把身體轉換成跟本來不一樣,就像變化出來的一樣。

就像有的論裡提到這樣的問答。〔難〕有人問:聲聞的無學(阿羅漢)既然已經把後有(下一生)斷得乾乾淨淨了,那他還拿什麼身去成就無上菩提呢(人都不再受生了)?〔答〕他是靠「變化身」(也就是變易身)去成就無上覺的,並不是靠原來那個業報身(分段身),所以這並不矛盾。〔難〕又有人質疑:要是承認『所知障幫著無漏業就能招來生死』,那麼那些「定性二乘」(決定走聲聞、緣覺路、不回小向大的人)身上也還有所知障,照這麼說他們豈不該永遠進不了無餘涅槃了——就跟一般凡夫被煩惱綁住、進不了涅槃一個樣?

〔難〕又有人追問:「道諦」是無漏的、本該斷苦的,它怎麼反過來竟能真的招來「苦」(生死)呢?〔答〕誰說是『真的招』了?〔難〕那要不是真招,又是怎麼回事?〔答〕其實是『無漏的定、無漏的願』去資助原有的「有漏業」,讓那有漏業所得的果報能拉長時間、一段一段地接續、還越來越殊勝——這才方便地把它叫作「招(感)」,並不是無漏業本身真的去招了生死。而且這樣「招」的時候,也是靠所知障從旁當助緣出力,並不是所知障自己單獨就招得了。要曉得:『所知障並不障礙解脫(不擋涅槃)』,因為它沒有「發業、潤生」那種推人去輪迴的作用——正因為這樣,定性二乘照樣進得了無餘涅槃,前面那個質疑也就不成立了。

〔難〕又有人問:那這些聖者又何必去資助、招來「生死苦」(變易身)呢(既已解脫,何苦再受一種生死)?〔答〕為的是自己成就菩提、也利益安樂眾生。說的是那些「不定性」的獨覺、聲聞(還可以回小向大的),以及已得自在的大願菩薩:他們煩惱障既已永斷、永伏,照理就不會再受將來的「分段身」了;可是這麼一來,分段身一了、壽量有限,又怕耽誤了『長時間修菩薩行』這件大事。於是他們就用無漏的殊勝定、願的力量,好比用一種『延壽的法』去資助現在這個身的因,讓這個身能長時間跟果報接連不斷;就這樣一次又一次地用定、用願去資助,一直撐到證得無上菩提為止——所以才需要去資助、招來變易身。

〔難〕又有人問:他們資助、招來變易身,又何必非得靠「所知障」幫忙不可呢?〔答〕理由有三條。第一,他們還沒圓滿證得「無相大悲」,這時候若不(微微帶一點法執地)把菩提、把眾生當作實實在在有,就發不起那種猛利的悲願——所以還得留著一分所知障,好讓悲願發得起來。第二,所知障正是障礙大菩提的東西,為了把它『徹底斷除』,反倒得留著身、久住世間(住著才好繼續斷它)。第三,所知障是「有漏」的依託處,這個障要是沒了,那有漏的身一定也跟著沒了——所以所知障對『身體能久住』這件事,有很大的幫助。

再分辨所留的身屬於哪一類:如果這留下來的身是靠『有漏的定、願』資助的,那就歸「分段身」(因為它仍是二乘、凡夫認知範圍裡的東西);如果是靠『無漏的定、願』資助的,那就歸「變易身」(因為它已不是二乘、凡夫認知得到的境界了)。由此就曉得:變易生死它的『本性還是有漏的』、歸在「異熟果」裡,對「無漏業」來說只是個「增上果」(也就是無漏業從旁推出來的果,並不是無漏業同性質流出的等流果)。經教裡有說變易身是「無漏、出三界」的,那是隨著它的「助因」(無漏的定、願)來說的,並不是說它本性就是無漏的。

把這一門再對回頌文。頌裡講的「諸業習氣」,就是前面說的『兩種業的種子』(有漏業和無漏業);頌裡講的「二取習氣」,就是前面說的『兩種障的種子』(煩惱障和所知障)——之所以叫「取」,是因為這兩種障都帶著執著。至於頌裡「俱」字那些其餘字眼,意思跟前面解釋過的一樣。

這裡要說明,變易生死雖然不像分段身那樣『前一期異熟整個用盡、後一期異熟整個重生』(變易身是同一個身一直延續、改換的),可是它靠著一次次的資助、前後不斷地改換轉變,也有『前面一個分位用盡、後面一個分位再生起』的意思——這一樣對得上頌裡說的「前異熟既盡,復生餘異熟」。又:生死相續雖然也可以說是靠「現行」(現起的活動)成就的,但「種子」是一定有的、而且是直接的親因,所以頌文偏就『種子(習氣)』這一面來講。

或者,頌文偏講種子還有另一層用意:是為了顯示「真異熟」(也就是第八識這個真正的異熟果體)它的因和果都離不開本識,所以才不講「現行」。為什麼不講現行?一來,『現起的那個異熟因』並不會當下就給出果(因和果中間隔著時間);二來,前七個「轉識」會間斷、不是真異熟(只有第八才是恒續不斷的真異熟)——所以這裡不從現行這一面講。

最後總收:過去際、現在際、未來際的生死輪迴,全都不靠外緣,既然都是由「內識」成就的;那麼反過來,『清淨法的相續』(修行成佛這一面的相續)道理也是一樣的。怎麼說呢?從無始以來,依附在本識上的「有漏、無漏種子」,由前七轉識等等一次又一次地去熏發它,使它漸漸增強壯大,一直到最究竟、成佛的時候,就『捨掉』原本那些雜染的識種、『換得』剛剛現起的清淨種識,由它執持一切功德的種子;再憑著本願的力量,盡未來無窮的歲月,起種種微妙的作用、相續不斷。由這一整套(染也好淨也好,全在識裡完成、都不靠外緣)就曉得:終究只有內識,再沒有什麼外緣。

2 Resolving the objection on the continuity of birth-and-death

〔Q〕 Someone asks: granting that there is only inner consciousness and no outer condition, then by what is the "continuity of birth-and-death" of sentient beings — one life after another, dying and being reborn again — kept going? 〔A〕 The verse below is precisely what answers this question.

〔The verse expounded〕

This verse says: by the "various karma-habit-energies" and the "two-grasping habit-energy" — these two habit-energies (that is, the two classes of seeds perfumed into consciousness) being there all along — when the "maturation-fruit" of the present span of life (the bodily-and-mental retribution of this span, drawn forth by karma) is used up, there at once arises the maturation-fruit of the next span — and so, span after span, the continuity of birth-and-death goes on forever, never broken. (v19)


First, which karmas are the verse's "various karmas"? They are the three kinds of karma: meritorious karma (the good karma that draws forth a pleasant fruit), non-meritorious karma (the evil karma that draws forth a painful fruit), and imperturbable karma (the karma that draws forth the meditative-fruit of the upper realms, not to be shaken by objects of the desire-realm); put another way, these three are just the contaminated "volitional" karma — that is, the karma, good and unwholesome, made by "volition," the mental factor (the function that drives the inner mind to act). Besides "volition," the principal one, the attendant mental factors (its retinue) that arise along with it are also, one and all, given the name "karma"; why are they too called karma? Because they, just like the "volition"-karma, can draw forth the "projecting fruit" (the fruit that roughly sketches the broad frame of a life) and the "completing fruit" (the fruit that fills in this life's details) — these maturation-retributions.

Here there is a point to settle: karma, the moment it arises, perishes right away, with no interval between. Since it arises and at once perishes, gone in that very instant, by rights this already-perished karma itself has no way to draw forth the maturation-fruit-to-come (how could a thing long since vanished still draw forth a fruit?). Then how does it draw forth a fruit? The answer: before it perishes, it "perfumes" the root consciousness (that is, imprints its function upon the eighth, the ālaya consciousness), and thereby gives rise to a "capacity" of its own (a latent fruit-drawing force lying in store). It is just this capacity that is called the "habit-energy." So the "habit-energy" is the one portion of energy that karma leaves behind, imprinted by perfuming — it is not the karma itself. The treatise pointedly raises the name "habit-energy" precisely to tell it apart from "that karma which once manifested" — the karma that once manifested has long since perished and is not the habit-energy; the capacity left behind, able to draw forth the fruit, is the habit-energy — and so a separate name, "habit-energy," is set up.

This habit-energy (the karma-seed) goes on like this, thought-moment after thought-moment in succession, and when it reaches the time of maturing, it draws forth the maturation-retribution. The "karma-habit-energy" the verse speaks of is just this — it is one "especially powerful dominant condition" of "that span of maturation-fruit to come" (a dominant condition is a helping condition that assists from the side, giving it a push; here it is said to be "especially powerful").

Next, the verse's "two-grasping habit-energy." "The two graspings" are the pair "grasper and grasped" — the grasper is the apprehending side, the grasped is the apprehended side. The treatise lists in a row four pairs to illustrate this opposition of "grasper / grasped": image-part and perceiving-part (the image consciousness manifests, and the apprehending function of consciousness), name and form (the mental side and the material side), mind and mental factors (the mind-king and the mental factors that arise along with it), root and branch (the fundamental and the derivative) — in each of these pairs, the two sides both fall under "grasper and grasped," and so are all reckoned as comprised by "the two graspings." The capacity perfumed forth by these "two graspings," imprinted upon the root consciousness, able directly to give rise to that span of maturation, is called the "two-grasping habit-energy." The "two-grasping habit-energy" the verse speaks of is just this — it is "the maturation-fruit-mind of the next life," together with the "causal-condition seeds" of the dharmas concomitant with that mind (the causal-condition seed is the seed that produces the fruit in person, closer and more direct in measure than the "dominant condition" of the foregoing karma-habit-energy).

The word "together" in the verse says that the "karma-seed" and the "two-grasping seed," these two kinds of seed, are present at the same time. These two are one remote, one near: the karma-habit-energy is the "remote condition" (the helping condition somewhat farther off — that is, the dominant condition spoken of above), the two-grasping habit-energy is the "near condition" (the close-by causal condition, the kind that directly produces the fruit); the two, one remote and one near, mutually assist, and together accomplish a span of retribution. Then why does the verse-text speak first of the "karma-habit-energy" and only afterward of the "two-grasping habit-energy"? Because the sense "karma can evoke and draw forth a span of life" is the more conspicuous, the easier to see, and so the verse states it first.

The "prior maturation" the verse speaks of means the maturation-fruit drawn forth by the karma of the prior life (the life still further back); the "further maturation" (the latter span of maturation) means the maturation-fruit drawn forth by the karma of the latter life. Here one thing must be told apart: the "two-grasping seed" produces its fruit without end, whereas the "karma-habit-energy" produces its fruit with an end — one share of karma-seed, once it has drawn forth one span of retribution, is used up. Why this difference? The crux lies in "whether the nature-kind is the same or not." The karma-seed draws forth a maturation-fruit; but karma itself is good or evil, while the fruit it draws forth is "indeterminate" (neither good nor evil) — the nature-kind shifts between cause and fruit, they do not match — and so the karma-seed has a harder time drawing forth its fruit. Look, by contrast, at the outflow fruit and the dominant fruit: their cause and fruit are of the same nature-kind (a good cause gets a good [fruit], an evil cause an evil [fruit], the nature-kind running straight through), and so the two-grasping seed has an easier time drawing forth its fruit. Precisely because the karma-seed's drawing-forth has an end, what is needed is this: by the force of the karma-seeds and the rest of "the latter life" coming to maturity, when the prior span of maturation-fruit has been used up and enjoyed to the full, there arises separately yet another span of maturation-fruit. And so, span pushing span, the wheel of birth-and-death turns forever, unbroken — and since by inner consciousness and seeds alone it can continue on like this, what need is there to borrow some outer condition for it to connect up?

The sense of this verse, summed up, is just this: by these two things, "karma" and "the two graspings," the whole process of the wheel of birth-and-death never departs from "consciousness." Why does it never depart from consciousness? Because karma and the two graspings, and birth-and-death itself, have for their very substance these dharmas, mind and the mental factors (apart from mind and the mental factors, no karma or birth-and-death standing independently outside can be found at all).

Looked at from another angle (this is to set up a further gate to explain it): the continuity of birth-and-death is brought about by the "various habit-energies." These habit-energies fall, all told, into three great classes. The first is called the "verbalizing habit-energy" — the "intimate causal-condition seed" (the seed that directly produces it) belonging severally to each conditioned dharma (a dharma that arises and perishes, made by activity).

Here "verbalizing" is itself of two kinds. One is called "the meaning-expressing verbalizing" — the kind of "sound," with its differences of high and low, that can voice meaning forth; in plain terms, the language and words we speak. The other is called "the object-disclosing verbalizing" — the "mind and mental factors" that can discern an object. (Mind and the mental factors are plainly not language; why are they too called verbalizing? Because, just like language, they too can manifest and apprehend an object, and so the term "verbalizing" is borrowed to name them.) Following these two verbalizings, perfuming goes on, and perfumes seeds; and these seeds become the causal condition (the cause that directly produces it) belonging severally to each conditioned dharma.

The second class is called the "self-grasping habit-energy" — the seeds perfumed by falsely grasping "self and what-belongs-to-self" (grasping that there is a self, and that there is something belonging to that self). "Self-grasping" is also of two kinds: one is "innate self-grasping," born with one, naturally present of itself, which can be severed only at the stage of "cultivation"; the other is "discriminated self-grasping," perfumed in later by wrong views and wrong teaching, severed already at the stage of "seeing." Following these two kinds of self-grasping, perfumed into seeds, sentient beings come to draw apart, one from another, into "you and me" (self and other).

The third class is called the "link-of-existence habit-energy" — "existence" means the existence of the three realms, the continuity of birth-and-death, and a "link" is a member-part; this means the "karma-seed" that can draw forth the maturation-retribution of the three realms. "The links of existence" are of two kinds: one is "contaminated good" karma, which can draw forth a likeable (good) retribution; the other is the various "unwholesome" karmas, which can draw forth an unlikeable (bad) retribution. Following these two kinds of links of existence, perfumed into seeds, the maturation-retribution comes to draw apart into "the good destinies (the fine places to go — human, divine, and so on) and the evil destinies (the wretched places — the hells, and so on)."

Know this: the "self-grasping habit-energy" and the "link-of-existence habit-energy," these two classes, are only a "dominant condition" (a helping condition that pushes from the side) with respect to the differentiated retributions they bring about (that is, the dividing of self from other, the parting of good destiny from bad) — not the causal condition that produces the fruit directly.

Now match these three classes of habit-energy back to the verse-text. What the verse calls the "karma-habit-energy," know to be just the "link-of-existence habit-energy" spoken of above; what the verse calls the "two-grasping habit-energy," know to be just the "self-grasping habit-energy" and the "verbalizing habit-energy" — these two combined. Why can these two be jointly called "the two graspings" (grasper and grasped)? Because one is perfumed by "grasping self and what-belongs-to-self" (laying hold of self and what belongs to it), and the other by "grasping verbalizing" (laying hold of language and names) — both being a kind of "grasping" (laying hold), both are called "grasping." As for the word "together" in the verse and the rest of the wording, the sense is the same as explained before.

Looked at from yet another angle (this again sets up a further gate to explain it): the continuity of birth-and-death is brought about by these three things, "defilement, karma, suffering." Which count as "defilement"? The afflictions that can "arouse karma" (stir a person to make karma) and can "moisten birth" (water the seeds, urging them on to take rebirth) — these are called "defilement." Which count as "karma"? The karmas that can evoke the "subsequent existence" (the next span of life) — these are called "karma." Which count as "suffering"? The various fruits of suffering drawn forth and produced by karma — these are called "suffering." The seeds, severally, of defilement, karma, and suffering are, one and all, also called "habit-energy."

These three kinds of habit-energy stand differently toward "the suffering of birth-and-death": the first two kinds of habit-energy (defilement and karma) are, toward the suffering of birth-and-death, only a "dominant condition" (helping from the side to produce the suffering); the third kind of habit-energy (suffering) can be, toward the suffering of birth-and-death, a "causal condition" (producing the suffering directly, in person — since suffering itself is the seed of the fruit of suffering).

The verse-text speaks of only the two habit-energies, "karma" and "the two graspings" — how are these to be matched with the "three habit-energies" here? It must be understood thus: defilement and suffering, these two, are matched in the verse with "the two graspings" (since defilement is the grasper side, suffering the grasped side); as for "karma," it cannot bear the name "grasping." Why? Because "grasping" means "clinging, laying hold," and defilement and suffering carry this flavor of clinging, while karma does not — and so karma does not match the word "grasping." As for the word "together" in the verse and the rest of the wording, the sense is the same as explained before.

These three, "defilement, karma, suffering," know to be able to gather in the whole of the "twelve links of existence" (the twelve links of existence are the twelvefold dependent arising: ignorance, formations, consciousness, name-and-form, the six bases, contact, feeling, craving, grasping, existence, birth, old-age-and-death — this chain of interlocking members), that is, ranged all the way from "ignorance" down to "old-age-and-death," as the Śāstras (the Yogācārabhūmi, the Samuccaya, and so on) explain in detail. But these twelve links can be simplified further, gathered into "four great classes":

The first class is called the "projecting links" — that is, the two links "ignorance and formations," because they can project forth the five seeds of retribution, "consciousness, name-and-form, the six bases, contact, feeling" (in short, "the five fruit-seeds of consciousness and the rest"), and so are called projecting. The "ignorance" here is not ignorance taken loosely; it is specifically the ignorance "that can stir a person to make just that karma which directly evokes the good and evil karma of a future life"; the karma stirred up by this kind of ignorance is what is meant here by "formations." Just because of this limit, all "karma to be felt in the present life" (karma made this life and felt this very life), and karma that only assists from the side toward future karma, do not count as the "formations" link (since they are not the directly-causing karma that draws forth the retribution of a future life).

The second class is called the "projected links" — that is, those seeds within the root consciousness (the eighth, the ālaya) that "can directly give rise to the maturation-fruit-to-come," namely the five kinds "consciousness, name-and-form, the six bases, contact, feeling," which, being projected forth by the foregoing two links (ignorance, formations), are called projected. Now to sort these five finely. Among them the "consciousness-seed" means the cause of the root consciousness itself (that is, the seed of the maturation-consciousness). Set this "consciousness-seed" and the causes of the latter three links (the seeds of the six bases, contact, feeling) aside, and the remaining cause is all gathered into the "name-and-form seed." As for the latter three causes (the six bases, contact, feeling), ranged in the order of their names, they are just the latter three of these five, one to one. Another reckoning works too: one can take the "name-and-form seed" as a general name covering all five causes, and then, picking out within it the more conspicuous ones, set them up separately as the other four links (consciousness, the six bases, contact, feeling). By the same reasoning, the two, "the six bases" and "consciousness," can be reckoned as "general" or as "particular" either way (they may be combined or split, depending on how one gathers them).

Here the several treatises differ a little in their accounts. The Samuccaya says "consciousness" too can count as a "projecting link" — this is because the share of "karma-seed" lodged within consciousness the Samuccaya calls the "consciousness link" (the karma-seed, lodged on consciousness, is named along with it as consciousness); while the share that is the "maturation-consciousness seed" it gathers into "name-and-form." And scripture again says the "consciousness link" runs both ways, projecting and projected — because the "karma-seed" and the "consciousness-seed" can both be called "consciousness" (the two are alike named consciousness, so the one link belongs on both sides); moreover, "consciousness" is the root that name-and-form rests upon, and it is not itself gathered into name-and-form, so consciousness can run both ways (being now projecting, now projected).

Here a misunderstanding must be cleared up. These five kinds of seed, "consciousness, name-and-form, the six bases, contact, feeling," are in fact all perfumed forth by karma together, and originally stand at the same time, with no before or after. Then why do scripture and teaching speak of them as having a before and after? It is because among them there are these differing relations, "principal and attendant, general and particular, strong and weak, cause and fruit," and so scripture and teaching expediently posit them as having a certain sequence; or else, following the sequence of the two stages "the retribution to come" and "the present arising," they are said to have a before and after. And just because they can be spoken of by following this side of "present arising," these five links can also be spoken of as "present activity" (the state of having already arisen) — for know that, in the "causal position" (the stage of being only seed), there is no "present activity" to speak of at all (the seed not yet arisen, present activity is out of the question). Likewise, just for this reason it is said that the "generating links" and the "projecting links" are at the same time (this is said as a matter of principle, not that there is really a before and after); because the two states of a seed, "already moistened by craving-and-grasping (moistened)" and "not yet moistened (unmoistened)," are bound never to occur at the same time — and it is just by this that the projecting links and the generating links are told apart.

The third class is called the "generating links" — that is, the three links "craving, grasping, existence," because they can nearly generate the "birth and old-age-and-death" to come, and so are called generating. Their sequence runs thus: first, taking for condition the delusion "deluded within, unable to see clearly the maturation-retribution of this span (the inner fruit)" (a kind of ignorance), it stirs up the various karmas that directly evoke the retribution of a future life, [these serving] as condition, and thereby projects forth, and gives rise to, "the five fruit-seeds of the birth-and-old-age-and-death stage to come"; next, taking for support the delusion "deluded without, unable to see clearly the dominant retribution (the outer fruit)," and taking for object the "feeling" arising toward objects (the receiving), it arouses "greedy craving"; and taking that craving for object, it again gives rise to the four "graspings," "desire-grasping" and the rest (laying hold). When "craving" and "grasping" join to moisten and water the seeds (the moistening of birth), then the originally projecting "karma-seed," together with the projected causes (the five fruit-seeds), are given a changed name, "existence" — why the changed name "existence"? Because at this step, joined together, they can already nearly generate the retribution of the latter span ("existence" being the sense of "the subsequent existence about to come to be").

The name "existence" is also used a little differently in different places. In some places only the "karma-seed" is called "existence," because the karma-seed can directly evoke the maturation-retribution; in others only the "five fruit-seeds" (the five kinds, consciousness and the rest) are called existence, because these five can directly give rise to the consciousness and the rest of the retribution to come. (Both accounts get through; only the emphasis differs.)

The fourth class is called the "generated links" — that is, the two links "birth, old-age-and-death," because they are nearly generated by craving, grasping, and existence, and so are called generated. In detail: from the "intermediate existence" (the transitional body after one span of life has ended and before taking conception) all the way to the "base existence" (the present span of life after formally taking rebirth), whatever stretch has "not yet aged and altered" all belongs to the "birth link"; once the stage of "aging and altering" begins, the whole is named "old-age"; and only when "the body breaks down and life ends" is it called "death." Here note: "old-age" is not necessarily always present (some die very young, never passing through aging), and so it is not set up as a link on its own but appended to "death," the two together reckoned as the one link "old-age-and-death."

〔Q〕 Someone asks: since "old-age" can be set up as a link, why is "sickness" not set up as a link? 〔A〕 Because "sickness" is both "not pervasive" — not every sentient being who takes birth falls sick — and "not fixed" (whether one falls sick, and when, is not fixed), both conditions falling short, and so it is not set up as a link. And "old-age"? "Old-age," though it too is "not fixed" (not everyone lives to old age), is yet "pervasive" — all sentient beings of every realm, every destiny, every kind (save those who die untimely partway) undergo bodily decay before their end — and resting on this "pervasiveness," "old-age" can still be set up as a link. 〔Q〕 It is asked further: since "name-and-form" is "not pervasive" (a being of apparitional birth, for instance, is born with all five faculties complete and passes through no name-and-form stage at all), how can it be set up as a link? 〔A〕 It rests on "the fixed" — beings of womb-birth, egg-birth, and moisture-birth, during the stretch when the six faculties are not yet complete, are bound all to have this "name-and-form" stage, and resting on this "fixedness" it can be set up as a link. Moreover, the "name-and-form link" is in fact pervasively present too (the text below will show that even apparitional beings have a name-and-form position).

Next, an explanation of why name-and-form too counts as pervasively present. A being of apparitional birth in a form realm (the desire-realm, the form-realm), at the moment it first takes birth, though all five faculties are already complete, those five faculties cannot yet function, and so that instant cannot yet be called the "six-bases link" (the six faculties not yet on duty) — and since it does not yet count as the six bases, that instant still counts as "name-and-form," which shows name-and-form is present even for the apparitionally-born. As for a being just born into a formless realm: though it surely has the "mind-faculty," that mind-faculty is not yet clear and distinct, and so that instant cannot yet be called the "mind-base" either — likewise it still counts as name-and-form. Just for this, the Śāstra says: the twelve links of existence are present in the upper two realms (the form-realm, the formless-realm) too, only "whether in full or in part."

〔Q〕 Someone asks: "craving" is not present everywhere (one who is to be born into an evil destiny, for instance, does not crave that evil destiny); since it is not pervasive, why is it still set up as a link on its own? 〔A〕 It rests on "the fixed" — those who do not crave "annihilation (non-existence)" but are to be born into a good destiny surely all have craving, and resting on this "fixedness" it can be set up as a link. Someone may then ask: but when a "non-returner" sage moistens his birth (taking rebirth into an upper realm), the craving that arises plainly does not arise — how then is craving "surely present"? The answer: just as with "grasping," though its present activity does not arise, it surely still retains its "seed" — so, spoken of from the side of the seed, craving still counts as "surely present." Moreover, in fact "craving" is pervasive too — even one who is to be born into an evil destiny still has craving for "this present body of mine" (it is not that he is wholly without craving). Then why does scripture say "because he does not crave the evil destiny, the craving for an evil-destiny body is absent"? That is said "absent" only with regard to "craving (longing for a future evil destiny)," not that one born into an evil destiny is utterly without any craving at all.

〔Q〕 Someone asks: both being on the side of retribution, why does the "generated" set up only the two links "birth, old-age-and-death," while the "projected" must be split finely into "the five links of consciousness and the rest"? 〔A〕 Because at the "causal position" (the stage of being only seed) the differing marks among the links are very hard to make out, and so one can only shift to "the stage when the future retribution arises" and, by their differences as they arise, split it finely into five links: at the instant of taking birth (linking conception), the mark of the "cause-consciousness" (the maturation-consciousness) is most conspicuous, and so the "consciousness link" is set up; next, while the faculties are not yet complete, the mark of "name-and-form" turns full, and so the "name-and-form link" is set up; next, when the faculties are complete, "the six bases" (the six faculties) become conspicuously active, and so the "six-bases link" is set up; resting on the six bases, "contact" arises (faculty, object, and consciousness, the three, meeting), and so the "contact link" is set up; and from contact "feeling" arises (the receiving of pain and pleasure), and so the "feeling link" is set up; at this step, it is named "the retribution's receiving brought to completion." And so, resting on these several stages as the retribution arises, their causes (the seeds) are conversely split finely into five links.

Then why does the "generated" side set up only two links? Because the differing marks of the "generated-fruit stage" are of themselves easy to make out and need no fine splitting, and so only the two links "birth, old-age-and-death" are set up in all, using these two to show the "three sufferings" (the suffering of conditioning — the suffering of restless flow; the suffering of decay — the suffering of a pleasant state breaking up; the suffering of suffering — suffering piled on suffering). One word more: this same generated-fruit, if spoken of as set in "the future," is, in order to make people feel revulsion toward future birth-and-death, spoken of as "birth, old-age-and-death"; if drawn into "the present," is, in order to let people see clearly how one stage arises after another (stage-by-stage arising), spoken of as "the five of consciousness and the rest."

〔Q〕 Someone asks: at the "karma-arousing" stage (stirring a person to make karma), only the single link "ignorance" is set up; yet at the "karma-moistening" stage (watering the seeds), one insists on splitting off the two links "craving, grasping" — both being afflictions at work, why is one set up as a single link, the other as two? 〔A〕 Though every kind of affliction can in fact both arouse karma and moisten karma, yet at the "karma-arousing" stage, the force of ignorance is especially outstanding (because ignorance has eleven especially powerful functions — for instance, its advantage as to the object and the rest, as scripture says in detail), and so at this karma-arousing side ignorance is taken as the general stand-in, and one link suffices; whereas at the "karma-moistening" stage, the force of craving is especially outstanding (and so it is said that "craving is like water," able to water and moisten the seeds), and moreover the seeds must be watered again and again, irrigated over and over, before the sprout of "existence" can grow — one watering not enough — and just because of this repeated watering, at this karma-moistening side the two links "craving, grasping" are split off.

To put it more finely: karma-moistening is split into two links by the difference of "the first watering (the first moistening)" and "the later watering (the later moistening)," dividing it into the two links "craving, grasping." And on the karma-arousing side, there is no such thing as "a second arousing" (one stirring is enough), and so only the single link "ignorance" is set up. One word more to add: the "grasping link" in fact also includes the various afflictions (not only craving); only, since in the matter of moistening birth "craving's" moistening function is the strongest, it is named specifically for "craving" and said to be "craving's increasing."

〔Q〕 Someone asks: are the several links of dependent arising all to be matched up only within "the same realm-stage" (the same layer of realm, the same stage)? 〔A〕 Not necessarily — there are also "formations that are aroused" aroused by "the ignorance of another stage": for instance, "the ignorance of a lower stage" can arouse "the formations of an upper stage" (karma that draws forth the meditative-retribution of an upper realm). Why must this be allowed? Because, if it were not, then the upper-realm meditation (the upper concentration) aroused by one who has just suppressed the defilement of a lower stage would turn out not to count as a "formations link" — for at that time the ignorance of the upper stage itself has not yet arisen, there being no same-stage ignorance to match it; so one must allow "the ignorance of one stage arousing the formations of another stage," and then this upper concentration can hook onto the formations link. 〔Q〕 It is asked further: as for a being who takes birth from an upper stage down to a lower, or from a lower up to an upper — by which stage's "feeling" does he take object so as to arouse the "craving link"? 〔A〕 His craving is aroused by taking for object "the feeling of the very stage he is about to be born into" (whether that feeling is already arisen or is still only seed), and put this way it gets through in principle too.

Of these twelve links, "the ten causes, the two fruits" are bound not to be in the same lifetime (the cause in the prior life, the fruit in the latter — this is fixed). Look again within the cause-side: the first seven links (ignorance, formations, consciousness, name-and-form, the six bases, contact, feeling) and the latter craving, grasping, existence may be in different lifetimes or in the same (not fixed). But there are three groups each bound to be in the same lifetime: the two links "ignorance, formations" are in the same lifetime; the three links "craving, grasping, existence" are in the same lifetime; and "the five of consciousness and the rest" (consciousness, name-and-form, the six bases, contact, feeling), these five links, are in the same lifetime too. Ranged out like this, the whole of the twelve links needs only to set up "one round of cause-and-fruit" (the cause spanning two lifetimes, the fruit in one) to suffice to make plain the turning of birth-and-death, and to suffice to show its principle of "falling neither into annihilationism nor into eternalism." Were one to set up further "two rounds of cause-and-fruit," that would be wasted effort, of no use; and were one to go beyond two rounds (setting up three or more), it would run on without end, falling into the fault of infinite regress.

Below, the twelve links are looked at from several differing angles (the gates of sense).

First, look at which are "real" and which are "conventional": nine links are real, three links are conventional. Which three links are conventional? First, the "existence" link is conventional — because it is the foregoing six links already moistened by craving-and-grasping (the moistened stretch among ignorance, formations, consciousness, name-and-form, the six bases, contact, feeling) merged together and given another name, "existence," there being no separate independent dharma, so it is conventionally set up. Second and third, "birth" and "old-age-and-death" are conventional too — because they are merely the differing aspects, at three stages (just arisen, aged and altered, life ended), of "the five of consciousness and the rest" (the retribution arising in the five links from consciousness down to feeling), given the separate names "birth, old-age, death," there being no separate dharma-substance, so they too are conventionally set up. Reckoned out this way, the conventional ones are the three links "existence, birth, old-age-and-death," and the remaining nine links are all real.

Next, look at which are "a single thing" and which are not: five links are each a single thing. The five links "ignorance, consciousness, contact, feeling, craving" are each only a single dharma (a single thing); the remaining seven links (formations, name-and-form, the six bases, existence, birth, old-age-and-death) are then not a single thing — each wraps up several dharmas.

Next, from the angle of "defiled / undefiled": three links are purely defiled, seven links are purely undefiled. The three links "ignorance, craving, grasping" are purely defiling (they are in themselves afflictions); the seven links "consciousness, name-and-form, the six bases, contact, feeling, birth, old-age-and-death" are purely undefiled (they are of the nature of maturation-retribution, in themselves indeterminate). But these seven links, in "certain stages (positions) of their arising," may also admit some defiled dharmas mingling in, and so they may expediently be said to run both ways, defiled and undefiled; and as for the remaining two links (formations, existence), they too run both ways, defiled and undefiled.

Next, from the angle of "solitary / mixed": the three links "ignorance, craving, grasping" are called "the solitary mark" — they do not mingle in with the rest of the links (each stands by itself); the rest of the links are "the mixed mark" (mingled together with other links).

Next, from the angle of "form or not": six links are purely non-form. The six links "ignorance, consciousness, contact, feeling, craving, grasping" are purely non-form dharmas (they are all mind and mental factors, not matter); the remaining six links (formations, name-and-form, the six bases, existence, birth, old-age-and-death) run both ways, form and non-form (containing both the material side and the mental side).

Next, from the angle of "contaminated, conditioned": all twelve links are contaminated, and belong solely to conditioned dharmas (the uncontaminated and the unconditioned do not count as links of existence).

Next, from the angle of "the three natures (good, evil, indeterminate)": the three links "ignorance, craving, grasping" run only to "the unwholesome" and "the obscuring indeterminate" (the obscuring indeterminate being the kind of indeterminate that, while not reckoned evil, yet veils the holy path); "formations" runs only to "good, evil"; "existence" runs to all three, "good, evil, the non-obscuring indeterminate"; the remaining seven links are only "the non-obscuring indeterminate" (though these seven links, at certain stages, also raise good dharmas or defiled dharmas).

Next, from the angle of "realm-binding (which realm one belongs to)": the twelve links, though they run to all three realms, in the upper two realms (the form-realm, the formless-realm) have "only a part," and in the desire-realm "have them all."

The "formations link" of an upper stage (the karma that draws forth the retribution of an upper realm) can suppress a lower stage — relying on the "six kinds of contemplative practice," "coarse, painful," and the rest (a set of contemplations for suppressing the afflictions, viewing the lower stage); and the reason this set of contemplations arises is that one wishes to be born into an upper stage. Again, all the contaminated good karma made by "sages in training, sages beyond training" does not count as a "link of existence" — because, when they make these karmas, they do so with "clarity" (uncontaminated wisdom) for assisting condition, and this runs exactly counter to the links of existence (the links of existence are made of delusion-darkness, whereas the sage is accompanied by clear wisdom), and so it does not count as a link of existence. From this it is known: a sage surely does not make the kind of karma that "evokes the subsequent existence (the birth-and-death of a future life)," because toward the suffering-fruit of a future life he is neither deluded nor craving (being neither deluded nor craving, he naturally makes no karma drawing forth birth-and-death). One word more must be added: that a sage, by "mingled cultivation of the meditations" (using uncontaminated concentration mingled with the cultivation of worldly concentration) to assist his own old karma of a lower stage, is thereby born into the Pure Abodes heaven and such places, gets through in principle too — because that is only borrowing uncontaminated concentration to prop up old karma already there, not newly making a karma that draws forth birth-and-death.

Next, from the angle of "severed by seeing, or by cultivation." Here there are two differing accounts.

〔One account: ignorance is severed by seeing alone〕 One side holds: "ignorance" can be severed only by seeing — because ignorance must be deluded about the truth of the four [noble] truths before it can stir up the karma of formations, and a sage, once past the path of seeing (after seeing the truths), surely no longer makes the karma that evokes the subsequent existence (which shows that, once the path of seeing severs ignorance, karma can no longer be aroused, so ignorance is severed by seeing); "craving, grasping," these two links, can be severed only by cultivation — because they crave the existence to come and thereby moisten the seeds toward birth, and the "nine kinds of death-mind" (the nine minds at the moment of death) are all bound up with the innate craving (this craving being severed by cultivation); and the remaining nine links can be severed both by seeing and by cultivation.

〔Another account: all twelve links are severed by both seeing and cultivation〕 Another side holds: the twelve links are, all of them, such as can be severed both by seeing and by cultivation.

Below are the grounds of the latter side (all severed by both seeing and cultivation). The Śāstra says "the stream-enterer fruit (the first-fruit sage) has already severed 'one part' of every link, with not one link severed entire." Consider: if "ignorance link" were severed only by seeing, then since the stream-enterer has by the path of seeing already exhausted the view-defilements, how could it still be said of him that "not one link is severed entire" (ignorance ought to be severed entire)? Which shows ignorance too is severed by cultivation. Consider again: if "craving, grasping," these two links, were severed only by cultivation, then since the stream-enterer has not yet even walked the path of cultivation, how could it be said of him that "he has already severed one part of every link" (so craving and grasping too are severed by a stretch)? Which shows craving and grasping too are severed by seeing. And again, scripture says "all the afflictions of the whole realm can link [up] birth"; and "the karma that goes off to an evil destiny" can be aroused only by "discriminated afflictions," yet scripture does not say "the moistening of birth is severed by cultivation alone," nor does it say "every karma that evokes the subsequent existence is aroused by afflictions severed by seeing." Putting these several points together, it is known: the three links ignorance, craving, grasping are all such as can be severed both by seeing and by cultivation.

Still, the two accounts can here be reconciled: within the ignorance link, the portion that "is presently arousing the karma of formations" is severed only by seeing, while the portion that "assists from the side in arousing" is not fixed (it might be severed by either seeing or cultivation); within the two links craving and grasping, the portion that "is presently moistening birth" is severed only by cultivation, while the portion that "assists from the side in moistening" is not fixed (it might be severed by either). Further to tell apart: a defiled dharma is "by its very nature something that ought to be severed" (its own self-nature is in itself the kind of thing that ought to be severed), because the moment the antidote arises it is severed forever; whereas a dharma that is contaminated but not defiled is "by its nature not necessarily something that must be severed" (its own self-nature is not the kind of thing that ought to be severed), because it does not run counter to the holy path.

Further, the word "sever" must be told apart into two senses. The first is "severing-by-release-from-bondage" — that is, severing the afflictions that "take it for object, that mingle with it" (the dharma-substance itself remains, only the ropes bound about it are untied). The second is "severing-by-non-arising" — that is, severing the root it rests upon, so that from then on it never arises again. By "severing-by-release-from-bondage," the contaminated good and the non-obscuring indeterminate are severed by cultivation alone; by "severing-by-non-arising," the various evil destinies, the concentration of non-perception, and such are severed by seeing alone. When it was said above that "the twelve links are severed by both seeing and cultivation," matched onto these two senses of severance, each link is to be understood as it accordingly fits.

Next, from the angle of "concomitant with which feeling." Of the twelve links, "ten links can be together with pleasant feeling and neutral feeling" (these ten do not include the feeling link or the old-age-and-death link, so these two cannot take pleasure) — why does the feeling link not count? Because the "feeling link" is itself feeling, and will not be concomitant with a further feeling; and the old-age-and-death link — at the "old-age-and-death stage" pleasant feeling is for the most part already gone, though neutral feeling is still admitted. Again, "eleven links can be together with painful feeling" (these eleven do not include the feeling link) — likewise because the feeling link is itself feeling, not concomitant with a feeling.

Next, from the angle of "the three sufferings." "A part of eleven links is gathered under 'the suffering of decay'" (these eleven do not include the old-age-and-death link) — why is old-age-and-death left out? Because at the old-age-and-death stage pleasant feeling is for the most part gone, and "the suffering of decay" is set up resting on "the breaking-up of pleasant feeling" (pleasure decaying, suffering arises); since old-age-and-death has little pleasant feeling to decay, it naturally does not enter the suffering of decay.

As for "the suffering of suffering": "a part of the twelve links is gathered under 'the suffering of suffering'" — because within each link there may be painful feeling (suffering piled on suffering). As for "the suffering of conditioning": "the whole of the twelve links is gathered under 'the suffering of conditioning'" — because every contaminated dharma is in itself the restless-flowing suffering of conditioning. If one reckons the suffering of conditioning instead from the side of "neutral feeling," then only a part of eleven links (not including the old-age-and-death link) is gathered under the suffering of conditioning, the reckoning the same as for the suffering of decay above. The real principle is just this; only, the several scriptures and teachings, following whichever mark they would stress, take it partially, and so the accounts are not fixed (each with its own emphasis).

Last, from the angle of "the four [noble] truths." All twelve links are gathered under "the truth-of-suffering" (because they are all of the nature of "the grasping aggregates" — the five aggregates that come of grasping); and among them five links (ignorance, formations, craving, grasping, existence) are at the same time also gathered under "the truth-of-origination" (because they are karma and afflictions, the very cause that evokes suffering).

Next, from the angle of "the four conditions (the causal condition, the immediately-antecedent condition, the object condition, the dominant condition)," looking at which conditions link the several links to one another. Looking at the links over against one another, the "dominant condition" is surely present; whether the remaining three conditions (causal condition, immediately-antecedent condition, object condition) are present is not fixed. Scripture speaks with regard to "what is surely [present]," and so says only that there is "one" condition between the links (that is, the dominant condition). Look more finely at which links have a "causal condition" between them (the kind of condition that produces the other directly): the two groups "craving over against grasping" and "existence over against birth" have the sense of a causal condition between them (the former producing the latter directly); and if one adopts the account "the consciousness link is the karma-seed," then "formations over against consciousness" too counts as a causal condition. Apart from these few groups, the rest of the links have no causal condition to speak of between them.

Here the several treatises differ again, and must be reconciled. The Samuccaya says "ignorance over against formations has a causal condition" — how is that? It is said with regard to "the karma-habit-energy carried within the ignorance stage" — because this share of karma-habit-energy stands together with ignorance at the same time, it is expediently called "ignorance" too, though it is in fact the seed of "formations" (so the Samuccaya's "ignorance over against formations is a causal condition" is, at bottom, "the seed of formations over against formations" being a causal condition, no contradiction). As for the Yogācārabhūmi's saying "the several links have no causal condition between them," that is said with regard to "the already-arisen craving and grasping" and "the existence taken only as karma" (these three being present-activity or karma, not seed, so among them there is naturally no causal condition to speak of).

Next, look at how the middle two conditions (the immediately-antecedent condition, the object condition) are distributed among the several links. The three groups "ignorance over against formations," "craving over against grasping," "birth over against old-age-and-death" have both these conditions (both the immediately-antecedent condition and the object condition); the two groups "existence over against birth," "feeling over against craving" then "have no immediately-antecedent condition, but do have the object condition"; and among the rest of the links, these middle two conditions are both absent. To make it clear: this is all said with regard to "the regular dependent arising," "close-by, following the sequence, neither inverted nor mingled"; were one to match them up the other way (against the sequence, skipping links, mingled together), then which condition it is would not be fixed. Let the clever reader think this through for himself according to the principle.

Last, look at how the three, "defilement, karma, suffering," gather in the twelve links. "Ignorance, craving, grasping" are gathered under "defilement"; "formations," plus a part of "existence" (that is, the stretch of "existence" belonging to karma, called "karma-existence"), are gathered under "karma"; the remaining seven links (consciousness, name-and-form, the six bases, contact, feeling, birth, old-age-and-death), plus the other part of "existence" (the stretch belonging to retribution, called "retribution-existence"), are gathered under "suffering." Where some place says "karma gathers the whole of 'existence,'" know that this is said only with regard to "karma-existence" (it is not that the whole link really goes under karma); where some place says "consciousness is gathered under karma," that is because it reckons "the karma-seed within consciousness" as the consciousness link. As for "that which defilement-and-karma evoke" being singled out and given the one name "suffering" — it goes only under "the truth-of-suffering," and the reason for picking suffering out separately to speak of is to make people feel revulsion toward it. In sum, because "defilement, karma, suffering" are just these twelve links, it is precisely defilement, karma, and suffering that drive birth-and-death on, span after span, in continuity.

To wind up at last (this is the gate that closes the matter): the continuity of birth-and-death is driven by "inner causes and conditions," and needs no outer condition, so that, when all is traced back, it is only inner consciousness at work. Here the "cause" means the two karmas, contaminated and uncontaminated; these directly evoke birth-and-death, and so are called "cause"; the "condition" means the two hindrances, the affliction-hindrance and the cognitive-hindrance; these assist from the side in evoking birth-and-death, and so are called "condition." Why this division? Because birth-and-death is, after all, of two kinds:

The first is called "discrete-segment death" — that is, the various contaminated good karmas and unwholesome karmas, which, by the force of the "affliction-hindrance" assisting from the side, evoke the coarse maturation-retribution within the three realms. In this retribution, the size of the body and the length of the lifespan both follow the force of causes and conditions and have "a fixed measure" (how big, how long-lived, are all a settled number) — and just because it is segment by segment, each with its own fixed measure, it is called "discrete-segment."

The second is called "inconceivable transformational death" — that is, the various "uncontaminated, discriminating karmas," which, by the force of the "cognitive-hindrance" assisting from the side, evoke a maturation-retribution that is excellent and subtle. This retribution has its body and lifespan altered and exchanged by the force of compassion and great vow, with no fixed measure (the bodhisattva stays as long as he wills, alters it as he wills), and so it is called "transformational"; and because it is directly furnished and evoked by uncontaminated concentration and uncontaminated vow, its marvelous functioning being beyond fathoming, it is called "inconceivable." It is also called "the mind-made body" (the will-born body), because this body is accomplished according to one's mind, according to the force of vow.

Just as scripture says: as the ordinary man, with "grasping" for condition and "contaminated karma" for cause, continues the next life, that is being born into the three existences (this is the discrete-segment death); by the same principle, with "the ground of ignorance-habit" (also called the ignorance-dwelling-ground, the subtlest single portion of ignorance) for condition and "uncontaminated karma" for cause, there are arhats, pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattvas who have gained sovereignty, who arise into "the three kinds of mind-made body" (this is the transformational death). It is also called "the transmutation body" — because, by the power of uncontaminated concentration, it turns the body into something other than its original, as though transmuted.

Just as a certain treatise raises this question-and-answer. 〔Q〕 Someone asks: the śrāvaka beyond training (the arhat) has already exhausted the subsequent existence (the next life) clean — then with what body does he go on to accomplish supreme bodhi (the man being reborn no more)? 〔A〕 He accomplishes the supreme awakening by means of "the transmutation body" (that is, the transformational body), not by the original karma-retribution body (the discrete-segment body), and so there is no contradiction. 〔Q〕 Someone challenges further: if one concedes that "the cognitive-hindrance, assisting uncontaminated karma, can evoke birth-and-death," then those "fixed-nature two-vehicle [followers]" (those settled on the śrāvaka or pratyekabuddha road, who do not turn from the lesser toward the great) also still have the cognitive-hindrance — by this reckoning, ought they not then to be forever shut out of the remainderless nirvāṇa, exactly like ordinary beings bound by the afflictions and shut out of nirvāṇa?

〔Q〕 Someone presses on: "the truth-of-the-path" is uncontaminated, the very thing that ought to sever suffering — how could it, on the contrary, really evoke "suffering" (birth-and-death)? 〔A〕 Who says it "really evokes" it? 〔Q〕 Then if it is not really evoking, what is it? 〔A〕 In fact it is "uncontaminated concentration and uncontaminated vow" furnishing the already-existing "contaminated karma," making the retribution that contaminated karma gets able to stretch out in time, to connect on segment by segment, and grow ever more excellent — and this is only expediently called "evoking"; it is not that uncontaminated karma itself really goes and evokes birth-and-death. And moreover, when it "evokes" thus, it is by the cognitive-hindrance assisting from the side as condition, lending its force; the cognitive-hindrance does not by itself alone do the evoking. Know this: "the cognitive-hindrance does not obstruct liberation (does not block nirvāṇa)," because it has no function of "arousing karma, moistening birth" that drives one to revolve in birth-and-death — and just for this, the fixed-nature two-vehicle [followers] enter the remainderless nirvāṇa all the same, and the earlier challenge does not stand.

〔Q〕 Someone asks again: then why must these sages go and furnish, and evoke, "the suffering of birth-and-death" (the transformational body) at all (being already liberated, why suffer a kind of birth-and-death over again)? 〔A〕 In order to accomplish their own bodhi, and to benefit and gladden others. The point is about those "non-fixed-nature" pratyekabuddhas and śrāvakas (who may yet turn from the lesser toward the great), and the great-vow bodhisattvas who have gained sovereignty: their affliction-hindrance being already severed and suppressed forever, by rights they would no longer receive a future "discrete-segment body"; but then, with the discrete-segment body ended and the lifespan limited, it is feared that the great matter of "cultivating the bodhisattva practice over a long time" would be cut short. And so they use the force of uncontaminated, excellent concentration and vow, much as one uses a "lifespan-extending method" to furnish the cause of the present body, making this body keep connecting unbroken to its fruit over a long time; and just so, again and again, they furnish it with concentration and vow, right up until they accomplish supreme bodhi — and that is why they must go and furnish, and evoke, the transformational body.

〔Q〕 Someone asks again: in furnishing and evoking the transformational body, why must they get the help of "the cognitive-hindrance" of all things? 〔A〕 There are three reasons. First, they have not yet fully realized "the markless great compassion"; at this stage, unless they (very slightly, with a trace of dharma-grasping) take bodhi and sentient beings to be really, truly there, they cannot arouse that fierce and sharp compassion-vow — and so they must still keep a portion of the cognitive-hindrance, that the compassion-vow may be aroused. Second, the cognitive-hindrance is precisely the thing that obstructs the great bodhi; and in order to "sever it utterly," they must on the contrary keep the body and remain long in the world (staying on is what lets them go on severing it). Third, the cognitive-hindrance is the "support of the contaminated"; were this hindrance gone, that contaminated body too would surely be gone along with it — and so the cognitive-hindrance is a great help toward "the body's being able to remain long."

Next, to tell apart which class the body kept belongs to: if this kept body is furnished by "contaminated concentration and vow," then it goes under the "discrete-segment body" (because it is still a thing within the range of what the two-vehicle [followers] and ordinary beings can know); if it is furnished by "uncontaminated concentration and vow," then it goes under the "transformational body" (because it is no longer a domain the two-vehicle [followers] and ordinary beings can know). From this it is known: the transformational death is, "in its very nature, still contaminated," and goes under "the maturation-fruit"; with respect to "uncontaminated karma" it is only a "dominant fruit" (that is, a fruit pushed out from the side by uncontaminated karma, not the outflow fruit that flows out of uncontaminated karma as something of the same nature). Where teaching says the transformational body is "uncontaminated, transcending the three realms," that is said following its "assisting cause" (the uncontaminated concentration and vow), not that it is in its very nature uncontaminated.

Match this gate, too, back to the verse-text. What the verse calls "the various karma-habit-energies" is just "the two kinds of karma-seed" spoken of above (contaminated karma and uncontaminated karma); what the verse calls "the two-grasping habit-energy" is just "the two kinds of hindrance-seed" spoken of above (the affliction-hindrance and the cognitive-hindrance) — they are called "grasping" because these two hindrances both carry grasping. As for the word "together" in the verse and the rest of the wording, the sense is the same as explained before.

Here it must be explained that the transformational death, though it does not, like the discrete-segment body, have "the prior span of maturation used up entire and the latter span newly born entire" (the transformational body is one and the same body, going on, being altered, throughout), yet, by the furnishing again and again, being altered and turned over without break, it too has the sense of "one earlier stage used up, a later stage arising again" — and this likewise matches what the verse says, "the prior maturation once exhausted, there arises a further maturation." Further: though the continuity of birth-and-death can also be said to be accomplished by "present activity" (the arisen functioning), yet the "seed" is surely there, and is the direct, intimate cause, and so the verse-text speaks pointedly from this side, "the seed (the habit-energy)."

Or else, the verse-text's speaking pointedly of the seed has yet another intent: it is in order to show that "the true maturation" (that is, the eighth consciousness, the true substance of the maturation-fruit) has both its cause and its fruit never departing from the root consciousness, and so it does not speak of "present activity." Why not speak of present activity? For one thing, "the present-arising maturation-cause" does not give its fruit on the spot (cause and fruit are parted by an interval of time); for another, the front seven "evolving consciousnesses" break off intermittently and are not the true maturation (only the eighth is the ever-continuous, unbroken true maturation) — and so here it does not speak from the side of present activity.

A final gathering-up: the wheel of birth-and-death of the prior limit, the present limit, and the future limit relies on no outer condition at all; since it is, every bit of it, accomplished by "inner consciousness," then conversely, "the continuity of the pure dharmas" (the continuity on the side of practicing and becoming a buddha) follows the very same principle. How so? From beginningless time, the "contaminated and uncontaminated seeds" lodged upon the root consciousness are, by the front seven evolving consciousnesses and the rest, perfumed forth again and again, and gradually grow stronger and fuller, right up to the utmost, the time of becoming a buddha, when one "casts off" the originally defiled consciousness-seeds and "wins in exchange" the freshly-arisen pure seed-consciousness, by which one holds the seeds of all merits; and then, by the force of the original vow, throughout the boundless ages of the future, one raises all manner of marvelous functions, continuing on without end. From this whole [course] — defiled or pure, it is all completed within consciousness, none of it relying on an outer condition — it is known: in the end there is only inner consciousness, and no outer condition at all.

釋違教·三性Resolving Objections Contrary to Scripture · The Three Natures

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕第二十頌至第二十二頌

〔所釋頌〕


甲、釋三性(v20–22)

〔難〕如果一切都只是識,那世尊為什麼還要在好多經裡到處講「三性」(遍計所執、依他起、圓成實這三種法的體性)呢?〔答〕要曉得:這三性也離不開識——它們本來就是就著識來立的,並不是識以外另有三樣東西。

先解頌裡的字。「遍計」這個名字,是從「周遍計度」來的——也就是不論什麼,這個心都要去周遍地計量它、推度它(這裡量量、那裡度度,無一不執),所以叫「遍計」。又因為它計度的種類非常多,所以頌才說「彼彼」(這樣那樣、種種不一)。至於頌裡講的「能遍計」,指的就是那個會「虛妄分別」的心(妄加分別、執實的心)。

就是靠這「彼彼」種種的虛妄分別,這個心去遍計種種『被它計度的東西』——也就是它胡亂執著的蘊、處、界等等,不管把它當成「法」、還是當成「我」,連同它們的自性(是什麼)和差別(彼此怎麼不一樣)。凡是這樣被妄執出來的自性和差別,總起來就叫「遍計所執自性」(被遍計之心所執取的那種體性)。

像這樣被遍計所執出來的自性,其實『什麼都沒有』(根本不存在)——因為不管你拿正理去推求、還是拿聖教去查對,都找不到它。

這頌文也可以這樣一句一句配著講:第一句「由彼彼遍計」,點出的是『能遍計的識』(會計度的那個心);第二句「遍計種種物」,點出的是『被遍計的境』(被它計度的對象);後面那兩句「此遍計所執,自性無所有」,才正式說明:被遍計所執的東西,不管當成「我」還是當成「法」,它的自性都是沒有的——因為前面已經把它『找不到』這一點講得很清楚了。

一、能遍計(誰是能遍計之識)

先問第一個問題:那個「能遍計」(會去計度的心)本身是什麼?換句話說,到底哪些識才算是能遍計?

〔異說一·八識都是能遍計〕 一說:八個識和它們相應的各種心所,凡是屬於「有漏」(還沒清淨、帶著煩惱)的,全都是「能遍計」。他們的理由有三條:一是,有漏的心和心所,本身就是以「虛妄分別」為體性的(個個都會妄加分別);二是,它們現起時都會像有「所取、能取」這兩面(看起來既有被緣的對象、又有能緣的作用);三是,論裡又說,阿賴耶識(第八識)緣的對象,正是那「遍計所執自性」的妄執種子(既然連藏識緣的都是妄執的種子,可見藏識也算進能遍計裡)。

〔應知·只有六、七是能遍計〕 又一說(這是正義):只有「第六意識」和「第七末那」(恒審思量、執我的那個識)這兩類心裡頭、那些在執我、執法的部分,才是「能遍計」。理由一條一條看,總共十條:

一、聖教裡只說「意識能遍計」(沒說別的識能遍計)。 二、這裡「意識」一詞要寬著看:「意」(指第七末那)和「意識」(指第六)都可以叫作「意識」——所以「意識能遍計」這句話,把第六、第七都包進去了。 三、能遍計的,必須是會「計度分別」的(會掂量、會推斷);而前五識(眼、耳、鼻、舌、身識)只是直接照見,並不會計度,所以前五識不算。 四、會執我、執法的,必定是「慧」(一種審察的心所)在起作用;而前五識裡頭慧很弱、不顯,所以前五識不算。 五、我執、法執這兩種執,一定是跟「無明」(糊塗、不明理)一起起的。 六、可是聖教從不說無明會有「善」的性質;既然無明不通善,那善心就不是能遍計(善心不帶無明,不會起這種妄執)。 七、「癡」(無明)跟「無癡」(明白、不糊塗)這兩個心所是合不來、不相應的;所以那種無漏的、帶著無癡的心,就不是能遍計。 八、從沒見過哪個「執」能引出『證空的智慧』來(執著和證空這兩件事不能並存);可見起執的心不是證空的智。 九、「執有」(執著實有)和「達無」(通達它本無)這兩樣不會同時起;所以那種無漏的、通達本無的智,不會是能執的心。 十、從來沒有哪個「執」是「不能熏」的(凡是執,都會熏成種子);可是像異熟識(第八)這類識並不能熏,所以它不是能遍計。

下面回頭駁〔異說一〕的理由。先說它第一、二條(有漏心都是虛妄分別、都現似二取)。有漏的心確實不能證得真實(緣不到真如),所以這些心統統可以叫「虛妄分別」,這沒錯;可是『現起時雖然像有所取、能取兩面』,並不就等於『個個都是能遍計』。為什麼?因為無漏的心起來時,同樣也像有這兩面——照〔異說一〕的講法,那豈不是連無漏心也成了有執?再推下去,連如來的「後得智」(佛成就後緣俗境的那種清淨智)也該有執了,這當然講不通。所以,不能拿『現起來像有能取所取』這一點,當作『個個都是能遍計』的證據。

而且經裡說:佛的智慧會現起身、國土等等種種影像,就像明鏡照出影子一樣。假如硬說無漏智沒有『緣慮的作用』(也就是說它不會現起像被緣的對象那樣的相分),那它就不該叫「智」了——可見『現起時像有能取所取兩面』並不就是「執」。

再說它第三條(藏識緣的是遍計所執的種子)。聖教雖然說過藏識會緣遍計的種子,可並沒有說藏識「只」緣這個——藏識所緣的,還兼有實實在在的境(不光是妄執的種子)。所以這一條也不能確定地證明『藏識就是能遍計』。從上面這一番道理就看得出來:只有在第六、第七這兩類心裡頭,才有「能遍計」。

能遍計的識,種類雖然只有兩個(第六、第七),可是它們去遍計的時候,開合分數卻有二、三、四、五、六、七、八、九、十等等種種不同的算法(看你怎麼把它的分別細分或合併)——正因為分法這麼多樣,頌才說「彼彼」(這樣那樣、種種不一)。

二、所遍計(所遍計之境是什麼)

接著問第二個問題:那個「所遍計」(被計度的對象)本身是什麼?《攝大乘論》說:被遍計的,就是「依他起」(靠眾緣才生起的那些法)。為什麼這麼說?因為依他起這些法,正是能遍計的心去攀緣時的「所緣緣」(它所緣、又能牽動它的對象)——也就是說,妄執一定得攀著一件依他起的事,才生得起來。

〔難〕那圓成實(真如那種真實的體性)難道不也是能遍計所緣的境嗎?〔答〕「真」(也就是圓成實)並不是妄執能直接緣的境——妄執的心攀不到真如;不過依著「展轉」(拐個彎、隔一層)來說,它倒也可以勉強算「所遍計」(因為迷了真,才起的妄,這樣輾轉牽連著)。另一方面,「遍計所執」(被妄執出來的那個我、法)雖然也是能遍計心面對的「境」,可是它根本沒有體、當不了「所緣緣」(它不是個能牽動心的實在對象),所以它不算「所遍計」。嚴格講,真正的「所遍計」就只是依他起。

三、遍計所執之相(與依他起何別)

「遍計所執」這個法,它的相狀是什麼樣子?它跟「依他起」又有哪裡不同?

〔異說一·二取就是遍計所執〕 一說:三界裡的心和心所,由於無始以來受了虛妄的熏習,它們各自的本體雖然只是一個,可是起來時卻像分成「兩分」生出來——也就是「見分」(能緣的那一面)和「相分」(被緣的影像那一面),這兩面其實就是「能取、所取」。這「兩分」是『妄情上好像有、道理上其實無』的,所以這個相就叫作「遍計所執」。至於這兩分底下所依的那個「體」(也就是心、心所的本身),確實是靠著眾緣才生起的、不能說它沒有,這個就叫「依他起」——因為它是『虛妄分別等眾緣湊起來才生出來的』。

怎麼知道是這樣?因為各種聖教都說:「虛妄分別」(也就是心、心所的本體)是「依他起」;而「二取」(見、相兩分,也就是能取、所取)才叫「遍計所執」。

〔應知·兩分也是依他·定執了才是遍計所執〕 又一說(這是正義):一切心和心所,因熏習的力量所變現出來的那「兩分」(見分、相分),既然也是靠眾緣才生的,那它們同樣是「依他起」(兩分本身並不就是遍計所執)。真正的遍計所執,是能遍計的心攀著這兩分,再去硬硬地執定它『一定實有、一定實無、是一、是異、是合、是不合』等等——這層「妄執」才叫「遍計所執」。

這一說的根據有兩條:一是,各種聖教都說「唯量」(指自證分,識自己印證自己的那一面)、「唯二」(指見、相兩分)、「唯種種」(指種種多樣的相分),這些統統叫「依他起」——可見兩分本來就歸在依他起裡。二是,像『相分、見分、自證分、證自證分』這四分,以及《攝論》講的「十一識」等等,論裡都說是歸「依他起」所收的。

底下用幾個推不通的後果,反過來證明『兩分不是遍計所執』。先說一個:假如兩分就是遍計所執,那連無漏「後得智」(佛清淨智的一種)所現的那兩分,也得叫遍計所執了。這樣一逼,就左右為難——若你承認(後得智的兩分也是遍計所執),那聖者的智慧就不該攀著遍計所執而生、而緣著它的那種智也就不該算「道諦」(修道的真實之法)了,這當然講不通;若你不承認(也就是認後得智的兩分不是遍計所執),那同樣要曉得:有漏的兩分也跟它一個道理,也不是遍計所執。

再說一個:假如兩分是遍計所執,那它就該像「兔角」一樣(兔子哪有角,根本沒有這東西),當不了「所緣緣」——因為遍計所執本來就沒有體,沒體的東西牽動不了心。又一個:兩分既然(照你說)沒有體,那它就不該能熏成種子;種子既然熏不成,後面的識等生起時就應該沒有兩分才對——可事實上後識明明都帶著見、相兩分,這就跟事實對不上了。

再說一個:各種「習氣」(也就是種子)是歸「相分」所收的,那它豈不正是『有體的法』、又能當「因緣」嗎?(種子明明有體、能作因,可見相分也是有體的、屬依他起。)再說一個:你若說那靠眾緣生出來的『內相分、見分』不是依他起,那照同一個道理,它們底下所依的那個「體」(自證分)也該不是依他起了——因為沒有別的理由能把它們分開來看;可這樣推下去,依他起這一整套就全垮了。

從上面這幾番道理就看得出來:凡是靠眾緣生出來的『心、心所本身』,連同它們的「相分、見分」,不管是有漏的還是無漏的,全都是「依他起」——因為它們都是靠著眾緣才生起來的。

頌裡說「分別緣所生」(依他起自性,分別緣所生),要曉得這只是『暫且偏著染的那一分依他起來講』——因為『淨的那一分依他起』其實也歸到圓成實去了(清淨那一分的依他和圓成是貼在一塊兒、分不開的),所以頌這裡先不把它算進來。

或者也可以換個講法:不管染的、淨的心、心所,都可以叫「分別」(因為它們都會緣慮、都會起作用);這樣一來,一切染的、淨的依他起,就都歸這頌裡的「依他起」所收了(不單限在染的那一分)。

四、圓成實之相(v21 後半、v22)

由「我空」(沒有真實的我)、「法空」(沒有真實的法)這兩種空所顯出來的、那「圓滿、成就」的諸法真實體性,就叫「圓成實」。這名字裡『圓滿、成就、實』三個意思,正好點出這真性的三樣特點:「圓滿」說它周遍(無處不在)、「成就」說它常住(恆久不變)、「實」說它的體不虛假。用這三點,順帶就把幾樣容易混淆的撇開了:撇開「自相、共相」(這兩種不周遍,所以不是「圓滿」)、撇開「虛空」(無為的虛空無體不實,所以不是「成就」、不是「實」)、撇開「我」(妄執的我是虛假的,所以不是「實」)。

其實無漏的「有為」法(像無漏智這一類),因為它離了顛倒、已到究竟、殊勝的作用又周遍,所以也可以掛上「圓成實」這名字。不過要分清:眼下這頌裡講的圓成實,是取『頭一個意思』(也就是圓滿成就的諸法實性,亦即真如),不是取『後一個意思』(無漏的有為法)。

這個圓成實,就是『在那依他起上頭,永遠離開了前面所說的遍計所執』,並且以『兩空所顯出來的真如』當它的體性——這正是頌說的「圓成實於彼,常遠離前性」。

下面把頌裡這幾個字一個一個摳出來講。頌說「於彼」(在那依他起上),意思是:圓成實和依他起兩個「不即不離」(既不是同一個、也不是兩個分開的東西)。頌說「常遠離」,意思是:那被妄執出來的能取、所取的體性,『在道理上根本就不曾有過』——注意是「常」遠離,不是一時沒有、是本來就一直沒有。頌說「前」(遠離「前」面的那個性,也就是只把遍計趕走),意思是『依他不空』——所空掉的只是遍計,依他起本身並不空。頌說「性」(遠離前面那個「性」),意思是:所離掉的,就只是那「二空」(也就是遍計所執的我、法兩種體性),而這「二空」本身並不就是圓成實——因為真如是『既不落有、也不落無』的,並不是把遍計空掉的那個「無」就算圓成實。

由前面「不即不離」這個道理,所以圓成實和那依他起是「非異、非不異」(這就是頌說的「故此與依他,非異非不異」)。一邊一邊看:假如說它倆「異」(完全是兩回事),那真如就不該是依他的「實性」了——可實性正是依他自身的那個性,所以不能說完全是兩回事;假如說它倆「不異」(完全是一回事),那圓成這個性就該跟依他一樣是「無常」的了——可真如是常住不變的,所以也不能說完全是一回事。

再說:假如它倆要嘛完全是兩回事、要嘛完全是一回事,那這兩個(圓成和依他)就該一起都是『清淨的境』、或一起都是『不清淨的境』了;這樣一來,「根本智」(直緣清淨真如的那種智)和「後得智」(兼緣染、淨的那種智)所對的用就該沒有差別了——這當然講不通。那麼,這兩個性到底怎麼能『不異又不一』呢?回答:就像「無常、無我」這些性跟「諸行法」之間的關係(既不全異也不全一)一樣。

就拿「無常」這些性跟「諸行」這些法來說:假如說它倆「異」(完全是兩回事),那諸行法就該不是無常的了——可諸行明明就是無常,所以不能說完全是兩回事;假如說它倆「不異」(完全是一回事),那這「無常」就不該是諸行共通的「共相」了——可共相是貫通眾多法的,所以也不能說完全是一回事。拿這個比方一比就清楚了:圓成實和依他也是「不一不異」——這正是「法」(依他)和「法性」(圓成)之間的關係,道理本來就該如此(圓成就是依他的法性);因為「勝義」(圓成)和「世俗」(依他)這兩個,本來就是互相對待著才成立的(有此才有彼,分不開)。

接著解頌「非不見此彼」這一句。它的意思是:絕不會『沒有先證見這圓成實,卻能如實見到那依他起性』這種事——也就是說,要先見圓成,才能如實見依他。為什麼?因為一個人若還『沒有通達遍計所執其實是空的』,他就不能如實了知『依他起是有的』——不曉得能取所取本是空,他就會把依他誤當成遍計,看走了眼。

一定要等「無分別智」(不起分別、直契真如的那種智)證了真如以後,再到「後得智」裡頭,才能真正了達依他起性是『像幻變出來的事』這一類——也就是像幻一樣,不是真有、卻看著好像有。

雖然心、心所這些法,從無始以來就已經能緣自己的相分、見分等等,可是因為我執、法執一直跟著它們一塊兒起,所以它們始終沒法如實地了知(也就是看不清依他和圓成的真相)。

那些靠眾緣牽引而起的自心、心所,都是虛妄地變現出來的,就好比幻術變的事、晴天的陽焰、夢裡的境界、鏡中的影像、光下的影子、山谷的回聲、水中的月亮、變化變出來的東西——這八樣都是『明明沒有、卻看著好像有』(論主一連用八個比方,來說依他起就像這樣如幻不實)。

就依著這個道理,所以有一首頌說:『不是還沒見到真如,就能了知諸行都像幻變出來的事一樣;〔諸行〕雖然有,卻不是真實的。』

這頌的意思是說:三種自性(遍計所執、依他起、圓成實)都離不開心、心所這些法——這就把前面『三性也不離識』這一段總收起來了。

五、三性總攝心法(三性皆不離識)

先說依他起。心、心所,連同它們變現出來的種種相,都是靠眾緣才生的,就像幻變的事一樣『明明沒有卻看著好像有』,騙得住那些不明理的人(愚夫)——這一切都叫「依他起性」。

再說遍計所執。不明理的人,就在這些依他起的事上頭,硬橫地執著它是『我、是法、是有、是無、是一、是異、是合、是不合』等等——這些執,其實就像空中的花一樣(眼花才見的,根本沒有),『體性、相狀統統沒有』——這一切都叫「遍計所執」。

最後說圓成實。就在依他起上頭,那些被妄執的我、法統統是空的,這個「空」所顯出來的『識等的真實體性』,就叫「圓成實」。所以這三種性,全都離不開心等——這正回扣到開頭『三性也不離識』這個結論。

六、三性攝三無為

〔問〕虛空、擇滅、非擇滅這三種無為法(不生不滅、無造作的法),歸三性裡的哪一性管?〔答〕三性都收得進去——看你從哪一面去看,它就歸哪一性。

一面看:心等變現出像虛空那樣的相,它是隨著心才生的,所以歸「依他起」收。二面看:不明理的人在這裡頭妄執這虛空等是實實在在有的,這個妄執就歸「遍計所執」收。三面看:若是就著真如,方便地安立「虛空」等這層意思(比方拿擇滅來顯真如),那就歸「圓成實」收。

有漏的心等,一定只歸「依他」管;無漏的心等,就可以同時歸「依他、圓成」這兩性管——一面說它是眾緣生的,這就歸依他;一面說它沒有顛倒,這就歸圓成實。

七、三性與七真如相攝

這三性跟「七真如」(七個角度說的真如)怎麼互相收攝?先把七真如列一列:一、流轉真如——就是有為法在流轉中的那個真實體性;二、實相真如——就是人無我、法無我這兩種無我所顯出來的真實體性;三、唯識真如——就是染、淨諸法「唯是識」這一面的真實體性;四、安立真如——就是「苦諦」的真實體性;五、邪行真如——就是「集諦」的真實體性;六、清淨真如——就是「滅諦」的真實體性;七、正行真如——就是「道諦」的真實體性。

這七個既然都是「真實體性」,那就都歸「圓成實」收(因為它們都是根本智、後得智這兩種智所緣的境)。可是若換個角度,『隨著相』來分,那情形就不一樣了:其中『流轉、安立(也就是苦)、邪行(也就是集)』這三個,要歸『前兩性』(遍計、依他)收——因為這三個帶著妄執、帶著雜染;剩下那四個真如(實相、唯識、清淨、正行)才都歸圓成實收。

八、三性與六法相攝

三性跟「六法」怎麼互相收攝?六法(也就是色、受、想、行、識,再加上無為)這六樣,每一樣裡頭都具足三性——因為這六法上頭都有三層意思可說:有人在上面起「妄執」(這是遍計)、它本身是『靠眾緣生』的(這是依他)、它又各有自己的「真實道理」(這是圓成)。

九、三性與五事相攝

三性跟「五事」(相、名、分別、正智、真如這五樣)怎麼互相收攝?各種聖教在這上頭講法不一定(也就是有好幾家不同的說法,下面一家一家列):

〔五事攝·第一說〕 有的地方這麼說:依他起收「相、名、分別、正智」這四樣,圓成實收「真如」一樣,遍計所執『一樣都不收』。它的講法是:有漏的心、心所,變現出像「所詮」(被指說的內容)那樣的,就叫「相」;變現出像「能詮」(能指說的言詞)那樣的,就安立為「名」;能變的那個心等,就立作「分別」;至於無漏的心等,因為已經離了戲論,就總起來叫「正智」(不再另外分能詮、所詮)——這四樣都是從眾緣生的,所以都歸依他起收。

〔五事攝·第二說〕 另有的地方這麼說:依他起收「相、分別」兩樣,遍計所執只收「名」一樣,正智、真如都歸圓成實收。它的講法是:有漏心、心所的相分叫「相」,其餘的(也就是見分等)叫「分別」;遍計所執本來一點體都沒有,為了把它「沒有」這件事點出來,才方便給它安個「名」(拿名來指這個其實沒有的東西);至於「正智、真如」這兩樣,因為沒有顛倒,所以歸圓成實收。

〔五事攝·第三說〕 又有的地方這麼說:依他起只收「分別」一樣,遍計所執收「相、名」兩樣,正智、真如都歸圓成實收。它的講法是:有漏心、心所的相分、見分等等,總起來都叫「分別」(因為它們的體性就是虛妄分別);至於遍計所執那邊的能詮、所詮,是隨著妄情才立起來的,就立作「名、相」這兩樣。

〔五事攝·第四說〕 還有的地方這麼說:「名」歸依他起,「義」歸遍計所執。它的講法是:有漏心、心所的相分、見分等等,是靠著「名」的牽動力,才成了『被遍計的對象』,所以把它說成「名」;而遍計所執呢,是隨著名去橫加計度出來的、實際上根本沒有體,所以方便給它立個「義」的名目。

各種聖教講的這五事,文字上雖然各說各的、不太一樣,可是意思上並不互相矛盾。不過要曉得:這幾說裡頭,還是『頭一說』(第一說)分得最清楚、最不會混在一塊兒——詳細的可看《瑜伽論》裡廣說。

十、三性與五相相攝

聖教又講有「五相」,跟三性怎麼互相收攝?這裡頭「所詮」(被指說的)和「能詮」(能指說的)各自都具足三性。怎麼分?『被妄情計度出來的』歸頭一性(遍計所執)收;「相、名、分別」這三樣,看它擔當哪個角色——不管當被指說的、還是當能指說的,都歸依他起收;「真如、正智」這兩樣,也看它擔當哪個角色——當被指說的、還是當能指說的,都歸圓成實收(因為後得智能變現出像能指說那樣的相)。

五相裡的「二相屬相」(指能詮、所詮這兩個彼此牽連、互相隸屬的那種相),只歸頭一性(遍計)收——因為那被妄執出來的義和名,是死死地綁在一塊兒、互相隸屬的。「執著相」只歸依他起收(因為它的體性就是虛妄分別);「不執著相」只歸圓成實收(因為它的體性是無漏智等)。

十一、三性與四真實相攝

聖教又講「四真實」(也就是:世間人公認的真實、講道理推出來的真實、斷了煩惱障的清淨智所緣的真實、斷了所知障的清淨智所緣的真實),跟三性怎麼互相收攝?『世間公認、講道理推出來』這兩種真實,歸依他起收(因為它們是被前面五事裡的相、名、分別這三樣所收的);『斷二障的清淨智所緣』這種真實,歸圓成實收(因為它是被五事裡的正智、真如這兩樣所收的)。

《辯中邊論》另有一種分法:第一種真實(世間公認的)只歸頭一性收——因為它是世間人一起執著、共同認定的;第二種真實(講道理推出來的)就通三性了——因為它這個「道理」既通到「有執」也通到「無執」、既通雜染也通清淨,所以三性都沾得上;後面兩種真實(斷二障智所緣的)就只歸第三性(圓成實)。

十二、三性與四諦相攝

三性跟「四諦」(苦、集、滅、道四種真實)怎麼互相收攝?四諦裡每一諦都具足三性。

先拿「苦諦」來說。苦諦底下有「無常、苦、空、無我」這四個行相(觀苦的四個面向),這四個各自又都有三性。

「無常」這一個,配三性是這樣:一、無性無常(配遍計——遍計所執的那個性永遠是沒有的,『常沒有』這也算一種「無常」);二、起盡無常(配依他——依他起的法有生有滅,所以叫「無常」);三、垢淨無常(配圓成——圓成實在染、淨位上隨之轉變而顯現出來,所以也說它「無常」)。

「苦」這一個,配三性是這樣:一、所取苦(配遍計——它是我執、法執這兩種執所依著、所抓取的);二、事相苦(配依他——依他起的事相上具足三種苦相);三、和合苦(配圓成——圓成跟苦相和合在一塊兒、離不開)。

「空」這一個,配三性是這樣:一、無性空(配遍計——它的性本來就沒有,所以說它空);二、異性空(配依他——依他起跟妄執出來的那個自性是兩回事、不一樣,所以也說它空,意思是空掉那層遍計);三、自性空(配圓成——它就是拿兩空所顯出來的當自己的體性)。

「無我」這一個,配三性是這樣:一、無相無我(配遍計——那個「我」的相本來就沒有);二、異相無我(配依他——依他起跟妄執出來的那個我相不一樣);三、自相無我(配圓成——它就是拿『無我所顯出來的』當自己的相)。

說完苦諦,再看「集諦」(招感苦果的根源)配三性:一、習氣集(配遍計——就是那『執遍計所執自性』所留下來的習氣;就著這層執的習氣,方便給它安個「集」的名);二、等起集(配依他——就是由業和煩惱一齊發動所招起的);三、未離繫集(配圓成——就是那還沒離開煩惱障繫縛的真如)。

再看「滅諦」(苦的止息)配三性:一、自性滅(配遍計——它的自性本來就不生,所以說它本來就是滅的);二、二取滅(配依他——就是用擇滅的工夫,叫能取、所取兩面不再生起);三、本性滅(配圓成——就是真如,它的本性原就是寂滅的)。

再看「道諦」(通往滅的修行之路)配三性:一、遍知道(針對遍計——這條道能徹底了知遍計所執〔曉得它本空〕);二、永斷道(針對依他——這條道能斷掉〔染的那一分〕依他起);三、作證道(針對圓成——這條道能證得圓成實)。不過要補一句:「遍知道」這一條不光針對遍計,它也通到後面兩個(也能了知依他、也能證得圓成)。

把上面數一數:苦諦底下「無常、苦、空、無我」四門,再加上集、滅、道三諦,一共是『七組各配三性』;這七組的三性,都照上面的次序一一配下來了。要曉得,這裡所配的三性,有的是屬「假」的、有的是屬「實」的,這個按道理就能分辨出來。

十三、三性與三解脫門、三無生忍、二諦相攝

「三解脫門」(空、無願、無相這三道通往解脫的門)所緣的境界,跟三性怎麼互相收攝?按真實道理講,這三門其實都通三性;可是若隨著相來配,就各對一個:「空」解脫門〔配遍計〕、「無願」解脫門〔配依他〕、「無相」解脫門〔配圓成〕——照這個次序去懂就是了。

緣著這三性,又能生出「三無生忍」(三種對「諸法不生」的安忍體認):一、本性無生忍;二、自然無生忍;三、惑苦無生忍。這三種忍,也照次序拿三性當所緣的境——本性無生忍緣遍計(體認它本性就沒有)、自然無生忍緣依他(體認它沒有一個自然而然的自性、全靠眾緣)、惑苦無生忍緣圓成(體認惑與苦本來就無生)。

這三性又怎麼收攝「二諦」(世俗諦、勝義諦)呢?要曉得:「世俗諦」這一邊,三性都有份(遍計、依他、圓成在世俗這一層各占一分);「勝義諦」這一邊,就只是圓成實性。

「世俗」這一邊又分三層:一、假世俗(就是遍計所執,純是假立的);二、行世俗(就是依他起,諸行生滅的這一層);三、顯了世俗(就是圓成實,在世俗位上把真實顯露出來的這一層)——這三層照次序,正好就是那三性。

「勝義」這一邊也分三層,差別在「勝」和「義」這兩個字怎麼搭:一、義勝義(就是真如——是「勝」的「義」,也就是那殊勝之法的義理本身);二、得勝義(就是涅槃——這裡「勝」就是「義」,所證得的那個殊勝果,本身即是義);三、行勝義(就是聖道——這裡「勝」是被「行」所趣向的義,也就是能通往殊勝的那種行)。這三層因為都『不變動、不顛倒』,所以隨它們各自的情形,全歸在圓成實性裡。

十四、三性與智所行、假實、異不異

這三性各是哪種智所緣的?「遍計所執」根本不是「智」所緣的對象(因為它沒有自體、當不了所緣緣);不過呢,不明理的人把它執成有、聖者通達它本是無,就這一層說,倒也可以勉強說它是凡夫智、聖者智的「境」。

「依他起性」是『根本智、後得智』這兩種智所緣的;「圓成實性」就只是聖者智的境(只有無分別智〔以及後得智〕才緣得到)。

這三性裡頭,幾個是假、幾個是實?「遍計所執」因為純是妄妄安立出來的,所以可以說它是「假」;可是再深一層想,它連體、連相都沒有,所以嚴格講它其實『不假也不實』——因為「假」一定得靠著「實」才立得起來,而遍計連個實在的依託都沒有(連假都談不上)。

「依他起性」就有實有假兩面:一面,憑著「聚集」(許多東西湊在一塊兒,像瓶子)、「相續」(前後接連不斷,像水流)、「分位」(某種狀態的安立,像時間)這幾種性,說它是「假有」(這些都是假立的法);另一面,憑著「心、心所、色」都是從眾緣生的,說它是「實有」。要曉得:若沒有實在的法,假的法也就跟著沒了——因為假法一定得靠著實在的因才安立得起來。

「圓成實性」就只是實有——因為它不靠別的緣才安立(真如本來如此,不是等著眾緣湊出來的)。

這三性彼此是異、還是不異?應該說『兩樣都不是』(既非異、也非不異):一面說,三性並沒有各自分開的體(就這點說,它們不異);一面說,「妄執」(遍計)、「緣起」(依他)、「真實義」(圓成)這三層意思各不相同(就這點說,它們也不是不異)。

這三性的義理門類,多得說不完;只怕文字太繁瑣、看的人生厭,所以上面就只把大綱要點略略點一點罷了。


〔Verses expounded〕


A. Expounding the Three Natures (v20–22)

〔Q〕 If everything is only consciousness, why then does the World-Honored One still speak of "the three natures" (the wholly-imagined, the other-dependent, and the perfectly-accomplished — the substance-natures of these three sorts of dharma) all through so many scriptures? 〔A〕 You should realize: these three natures too are not apart from consciousness — they are set up precisely with respect to consciousness in the first place, and are not three separate things existing outside consciousness.

First the words of the verse are explained. The name "imagining" (遍計) comes from "imagining all-round" (周遍計度) — that is, whatever it be, this mind must go and measure and reckon it all-round (measuring here, reckoning there, grasping it all as real with nothing left out); and so it is called "imagining." And because the kinds of things it reckons are very many, the verse says "this and that" (彼彼 — such and such, this sort and that, manifold and not one). As for the "imaginer" (能遍計) that the verse speaks of, it means that mind which performs "unreal discrimination" (虛妄分別 — the mind that adds false discrimination and grasps things as real).

It is by just this "this-and-that" manifold of unreal discrimination that this mind goes and imagines all-round the manifold "things that get wholly-imagined by it" (所遍計物) — namely, the aggregates, bases, and elements, and the rest, that it grasps at random, whether it takes them as "dharma" or takes them as "self," together with their self-nature (what they are) and their differences (how they differ from one another). Whatever self-nature and differences get deludedly grasped in this way are, taken together, called "the wholly-imagined self-nature" (遍計所執自性 — that substance-nature which the imagining mind grasps and takes up).

A self-nature deludedly grasped in this way as wholly-imagined is in fact "nothing at all" (都無所有 — it does not exist at all) — because whether you go probing for it by right principle, or go checking for it by holy teaching, you simply cannot find it.

This verse can also be expounded clause by clause to match [the doctrine]: the first clause, "by this and that imagining," points to "the imagining consciousness" (the mind that does the reckoning); the second clause, "one imagines the manifold things," points to "the wholly-imagined object" (the thing reckoned by it); and the latter two clauses, "this wholly-imagined, its self-nature is nothing at all," then formally set out that the thing wholly-imagined, whether taken as "self" or as "dharma," has no self-nature at all — for the foregoing has already shown at length that it "cannot be found."

1. The imaginer (which consciousness is the imaginer)

First, the first question is raised: what is that "imaginer" (the mind that does the reckoning) itself? Put otherwise: which consciousnesses, in the end, count as the imaginer?

〔One view · all eight consciousnesses are imaginers〕 One view holds: the eight consciousnesses and their associated various mental factors, every one of them that is "contaminated" (有漏 — not yet purified, still bearing defilements), are all "imaginers." Their reasons are three: first, contaminated mind and mental factors are themselves, in their very substance-nature, "unreal discrimination" (each of them adds false discrimination); second, when they arise they all show forth as if having the "two, grasped and grasper" (they look as though they had both an object cognized and a cognizing function); third, the treatise also says that the object the ālaya-consciousness (the eighth) refers to is precisely the deludedly-grasped seeds of "the wholly-imagined self-nature" (since even what the store-consciousness refers to is deludedly-grasped seeds, it follows that the store-consciousness too is to be counted among the imaginers).

〔To be known · only the sixth and seventh are imaginers〕 And another view holds (this is the correct meaning): only the "sixth mental consciousness" and the "seventh manas" (the consciousness of constant deliberation that grasps a self) — in those parts of them that are grasping self and grasping dharmas — are the "imaginer." The reasons, taken one by one, come to ten in all:

One. Holy teaching says only "the mental consciousness is the imaginer" (it does not say the other consciousnesses are imaginers).

Two. The word "mental consciousness" (意識) here is to be taken broadly: both "the mind-faculty" (意 — meaning the seventh manas) and "the mental consciousness" (意識 — meaning the sixth) may be called "mental consciousness" — so the sentence "the mental consciousness is the imaginer" takes in both the sixth and the seventh.

Three. The imaginer must be that which performs "reckoning-discrimination" (which weighs and infers); whereas the first five consciousnesses (eye-, ear-, nose-, tongue-, and body-consciousness) only directly perceive and do no reckoning, so the first five are not counted.

Four. Whatever grasps self and grasps dharmas must have "discernment" (慧 — a mental factor of examination) at work; and in the first five consciousnesses discernment is weak and unmanifest, so the first five are not counted.

Five. The two graspings, self-grasping and dharma-grasping, must arise together with "ignorance" (無明 — befuddlement, not understanding the principle).

Six. But holy teaching never says ignorance can have a "wholesome" nature; and since ignorance does not extend to the wholesome, the wholesome mind is not the imaginer (the wholesome mind does not carry ignorance and will not raise this kind of delusion-grasping).

Seven. The two mental factors "delusion" (癡 — ignorance) and "non-delusion" (無癡 — clarity, not befuddled) do not go together, are not concurrent; so the uncontaminated mind that bears non-delusion is not the imaginer.

Eight. No one has ever seen a "grasping" that could lead forth "the wisdom that realizes emptiness" (grasping and realizing-emptiness cannot stand together); so the grasping mind is not the emptiness-realizing wisdom.

Nine. "Grasping the existent" (grasping things as really existent) and "penetrating the non-existent" (penetrating that they are originally non-existent) do not arise at once; so that uncontaminated wisdom which penetrates the originally-non-existent cannot be the grasping mind.

Ten. There has never been a "grasping" that "cannot perfume" (whatever grasps perfumes seeds); yet a consciousness such as the maturation-consciousness (the eighth) cannot perfume, so it is not the imaginer.

Below it turns back to refute the reasons of 〔the first view〕. Take first its reasons one and two (that all contaminated mind is unreal discrimination, all shows forth as if having the two graspings). It is indeed so that the contaminated mind cannot realize the real (it cannot reach suchness as object), so all these minds may be called "unreal discrimination" — that much is right; but "though when they arise they look as if having the two, grasped and grasper" does not amount to "every one of them being an imaginer." Why? Because the uncontaminated mind, when it arises, likewise looks as if having these two — and by 〔the first view's〕 way of putting it, would not even the uncontaminated mind then turn out to have grasping? Press it further, and even the Tathāgata's "subsequently-attained wisdom" (the pure wisdom that, after the Buddha's attainment, refers to conventional objects) would have to have grasping too — which plainly cannot be. So one cannot take "looking, when it arises, as if having grasper and grasped" as proof that "every one is an imaginer."

Moreover, scripture says: the Buddha's wisdom manifests the manifold images of a body, a land, and the rest, just as a bright mirror throws back reflections. Were one to insist that the uncontaminated wisdom has no "referring function" (that is, that it raises no image-part resembling a referred-to object), then it ought not to be called "wisdom" at all — which shows that "looking, when it arises, as if having grasper and grasped" is not itself "grasping."

Take next its reason three (that the store-consciousness refers to the seeds of the wholly-imagined). Holy teaching did say that the store-consciousness refers to the wholly-imagined seeds, but it never said the store-consciousness refers "only" to these — what the store-consciousness refers to also includes solidly real objects (not merely the deludedly-grasped seeds). So this reason too cannot conclusively prove that "the store-consciousness is an imaginer." From this whole stretch of reasoning it is plain: only in the sixth and seventh sorts of mind is there an "imaginer."

The imaginer-consciousnesses, though only two in kind (the sixth and the seventh), differ when they go imagining in how they are tallied — by two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, and so on, all manner of different countings (depending on how finely you split or lump their discriminating). And just because the ways of dividing are so various, the verse says "this and that" (manifold and not one).

2. The wholly-imagined (what is the wholly-imagined object)

Next the second question is raised: what is that "wholly-imagined" (the object reckoned) itself? The Mahāyānasaṃgraha says: what gets wholly-imagined is the "other-dependent" (依他起 — those dharmas that arise only in dependence on the many conditions). Why say so? Because these other-dependent dharmas are precisely the "object-support condition" (所緣緣 — the object the imaginer reaches out to, which also moves it) for the imagining mind when it reaches out — that is, the deluded grasping must lean upon some other-dependent thing before it can arise at all.

〔Q〕 Then is not the perfectly-accomplished (圓成實 — that real substance-nature, suchness) also an object that the imaginer refers to? 〔A〕 The "real" (i.e. the perfectly-accomplished) is not an object the deluded grasping can directly refer to — the deluded-grasping mind cannot reach suchness; only, taken "by mediation" (展轉 — at one remove, around a bend), it may just barely be counted as "wholly-imagined" too (because it is by being deluded about the real that the delusion arises, and so the two are linked at one remove). On the other side, the "wholly-imagined" (遍計所執 — that self, that dharma deludedly grasped) is indeed an "object" the imagining mind faces, yet it has no substance at all and cannot serve as an "object-support condition" (it is no real thing that can move the mind), so it does not count as "the imagined." Strictly, the true "wholly-imagined" is only the other-dependent.

3. The mark of the wholly-imagined (how it differs from the other-dependent)

This dharma "the wholly-imagined" — what is its mark like? And how does it differ from "the other-dependent"?

〔One view · the two graspings just are the wholly-imagined〕 One view holds: the mind and mental factors within the three realms, owing to the unreal perfuming undergone since beginningless time, though each one in its own substance is but a single thing, yet when they arise they come forth as if split into "two parts" — that is, the "seeing-part" (見分 — the cognizing side) and the "image-part" (相分 — the side that is the cognized reflection), and these two sides just are "grasper and grasped." These "two parts" are "existent to deluded feeling but non-existent to principle," and so this mark is called "the wholly-imagined." As for the "substance" underlying these two parts (that is, the mind and mental factors themselves), it does indeed arise in dependence on the many conditions and cannot be said to be non-existent, and this is called "the other-dependent" — because it is "born of the many conditions, unreal discrimination and the rest, coming together."

How is this known to be so? Because the various holy teachings say: "unreal discrimination" (that is, the very substance of mind and mental factors) is "the other-dependent"; while "the two graspings" (the seeing- and image-parts, that is, grasper and grasped) are what is called "the wholly-imagined."

〔To be known · the two parts too are other-dependent · only when definitely grasped is it the wholly-imagined〕 And another view holds (this is the correct meaning): in all mind and mental factors, those "two parts" (the seeing-part and the image-part) transformed by the force of perfuming, since they too are born in dependence on the many conditions, are equally "other-dependent" (the two parts in themselves are not the wholly-imagined). The real wholly-imagined is when the imaginer-mind leans upon these two parts and then goes and stiffly grasps them as definitely so — "definitely really existent, definitely really non-existent, one, different, combined, not combined," and so on — and it is this layer of "deluded grasping" that is named "the wholly-imagined."

This view has two grounds. First, the various holy teachings all say that "consciousness-measure-only" (唯量 — meaning the self-witnessing part, the side by which consciousness witnesses itself), "the two-only" (唯二 — meaning the seeing- and image-parts), and "the manifold-only" (唯種種 — meaning the manifold and various image-parts) are all named "other-dependent" — which shows the two parts belong from the start within the other-dependent. Second, the "four parts" — image-part, seeing-part, self-witnessing part, and witness-of-the-self-witnessing part — and the "eleven consciousnesses" the Mahāyānasaṃgraha speaks of, and the rest, are all said by the treatises to be subsumed under "the other-dependent."

Below, several untenable consequences are used to prove, conversely, that "the two parts are not the wholly-imagined." Take one: suppose the two parts just were the wholly-imagined; then even the two parts manifested by the uncontaminated "subsequently-attained wisdom" (a kind of the Buddha's pure wisdom) would have to be called wholly-imagined. Pressed this way, one is caught both ways: if you concede [that the subsequently-attained wisdom's two parts too are wholly-imagined], then the holy ones' wisdom ought not to arise leaning upon the wholly-imagined, and the wisdom that refers to it ought not to count as "the path-truth" (道諦 — the real dharma of cultivating the path), which plainly cannot be; and if you do not concede it (that is, you allow that the subsequently-attained wisdom's two parts are not wholly-imagined), then equally you must realize: the contaminated two parts are by the same reasoning likewise not the wholly-imagined.

Take another: suppose the two parts were the wholly-imagined; then they ought, like "a hare's horn" (a hare has no horn; there is no such thing at all), to be unable to serve as an "object-support condition" — because the wholly-imagined has no substance from the start, and a thing without substance cannot move the mind. And take another: since the two parts (by your account) have no substance, they ought not to be able to perfume seeds; and the seeds being unable to be perfumed, when the later consciousness and the rest arise there ought to be no two parts at all — yet in fact the later consciousness plainly does carry both seeing- and image-parts, which does not square with the facts.

Take another: the various "habit-energies" (that is, the seeds) are subsumed under "the image-part" — and are these not, then, "dharmas that have substance" and that can act as "causal condition"? (The seeds plainly have substance and can act as cause, which shows the image-part too has substance and belongs to the other-dependent.) And take another: if you say the "inner image-part and seeing-part" born in dependence on the many conditions are not other-dependent, then by the very same reasoning the "substance" (the self-witnessing part) underlying them ought not to be other-dependent either — for there is no other reason that could set them apart; yet pressed this way the whole apparatus of the other-dependent collapses entirely.

From these several stretches of reasoning it is plain: whatever is born in dependence on the many conditions — "the mind and mental factors themselves," together with their "image-part and seeing-part" — whether contaminated or uncontaminated, are all "other-dependent" — because they all arise in dependence on the many conditions.

When the verse says "born of the conditions of discrimination" (the other-dependent self-nature is born of the conditions of discrimination), you should realize that this is only "speaking, for the moment, of the defiled portion of the other-dependent" — because "the pure portion of the other-dependent" actually belongs over with the perfectly-accomplished (the pure portion's other-dependent and the perfectly-accomplished cling together and cannot be told apart), and so the verse here leaves it out of account for now.

Or, putting it another way: whether defiled or pure, mind and mental factors may all be called "discrimination" (分別 — because they all refer and cognize, all exert function); and on this reading, all the defiled and pure other-dependent are subsumed under the "other-dependent" of this verse (not limited just to the defiled portion).

4. The mark of the perfectly-accomplished (the latter half of v21, and v22)

That "perfectly-accomplished" real substance-nature of dharmas, disclosed by the two emptinesses — "the emptiness of self" (我空 — there is no real self) and "the emptiness of dharmas" (法空 — there is no real dharma) — is called "the perfectly-accomplished" (圓成實). The three senses within this name — "perfect, accomplished, real" — point to just three features of this true nature: "perfect" says it is all-pervading (everywhere without exception); "accomplished" says it is constant-abiding (everlasting, unchanging); "real" says its substance is not false. By these three points, in passing, several easily-confused things are marked off: marked off are "the particular and general characteristics" (these two do not pervade, so they are not "perfect"); marked off is "space" (the unconditioned space, being substanceless, is unreal, so it is not "accomplished," not "real"); and marked off is "a self" (the deludedly-grasped self is false, so it is not "real").

Actually the uncontaminated "conditioned" dharmas (such as the uncontaminated wisdom) — because they are apart from inversion, have reached the ultimate, and their excellent function is all-pervading — may also bear the name "perfectly-accomplished." But a distinction must be kept: the perfectly-accomplished spoken of in this present verse takes "the first sense" (that is, the perfectly-accomplished real nature of dharmas, namely suchness), not "the latter sense" (the uncontaminated conditioned dharmas).

This perfectly-accomplished is precisely "upon that other-dependent, the everlasting being-apart from the former wholly-imagined just spoken of," and it has as its nature "the suchness disclosed by the two emptinesses" — which is just what the verse says, "the perfectly-accomplished, upon that, is ever apart from the former nature."

Below, these few words of the verse are picked out and explained one by one. The verse says "upon that" (upon that other-dependent), which means: the perfectly-accomplished and the other-dependent are the "two that are neither-identical-nor-apart" (不即不離 — neither one and the same, nor two things set apart). The verse says "ever apart," which means: the deludedly-grasped nature of grasper and grasped "has, in principle, never once existed" — note that it is "ever" apart, not absent only for a time, but never-having-been from the very start. The verse says "former" (apart from the "former" nature — that is, only the wholly-imagined is driven off), which means "the other-dependent is not emptied" — what is emptied is only the wholly-imagined, while the other-dependent itself is not emptied. The verse says "nature" (apart from that "nature" before it), which means: what is parted from is only those "two emptinesses" (that is, the self- and dharma-natures of the wholly-imagined), and these "two emptinesses" are not themselves the perfectly-accomplished — because suchness is "neither falling into existence nor falling into non-existence," and it is not that the "non-existence" left when the wholly-imagined is emptied counts as the perfectly-accomplished.

By the foregoing principle of "neither-identical-nor-apart," the perfectly-accomplished and that other-dependent are therefore "neither-different, nor-not-different" (this is just what the verse says, "hence this, with respect to the other-dependent, is neither-different-nor-not-different"). Take each side in turn: suppose one said they are "different" (wholly two separate matters); then suchness would not be the "real nature" of the other-dependent — yet the real nature is precisely that nature of the other-dependent itself, so one cannot say they are wholly two separate matters. Suppose one said they are "not-different" (wholly one and the same matter); then this perfectly-accomplished nature would have to be "impermanent" just like the other-dependent — yet suchness is constant-abiding and unchanging, so neither can one say they are wholly one and the same matter.

Further: suppose those two were either wholly two matters or wholly one matter; then the two (the perfectly-accomplished and the other-dependent) would have to be together both "the pure object" or together both "the impure object" — and on that footing, "the root wisdom" (根本智 — the wisdom that directly refers to the pure suchness) and "the subsequently-attained wisdom" (後得智 — the wisdom that refers to both defiled and pure) would have to face no different function at all, which plainly cannot be. How, then, can these two natures be "not-different and yet not-one"? The answer: just as with the relation between such natures as "impermanence and no-self" and "the conditioned dharmas" (neither wholly different nor wholly one).

Take the relation between such natures as "impermanence" and such dharmas as "the conditioned" (the formations): suppose one said they are "different" (wholly two separate matters); then the conditioned dharmas ought not to be impermanent — yet the conditioned are plainly impermanent, so one cannot say they are wholly two separate matters. Suppose one said they are "not-different" (wholly one and the same matter); then this "impermanence" ought not to be the "shared characteristic" running through the conditioned — yet a shared characteristic runs through many dharmas, so neither can one say they are wholly one and the same matter. Compare it by this figure and it becomes clear: the perfectly-accomplished and the other-dependent are likewise "not-one-and-not-different" — this is just the relation between "the dharma" (the other-dependent) and "the dharma-nature" (the perfectly-accomplished), and in principle it must be so (the perfectly-accomplished just is the dharma-nature of the other-dependent); because "the ultimate" (the perfectly-accomplished) and "the conventional" (the other-dependent), these two, are from the start set up only by mutually awaiting one another (there is this only because there is that, and they cannot be parted).

Next the verse's "not without seeing this, [one sees] that" (非不見此彼) is explained. Its meaning is: it never happens that one "without first having realizing-vision of this perfectly-accomplished, can yet really see that other-dependent nature" — that is, one must first see the perfectly-accomplished, and only then can one really see the other-dependent. Why? Because so long as a person has "not yet penetrated that the wholly-imagined is in fact empty," he cannot really know that "the other-dependent is existent" — not knowing that grasper and grasped are originally empty, he mistakes the other-dependent for the wholly-imagined, and so sees awry.

Only when "non-discriminating wisdom" (無分別智 — that wisdom which raises no discrimination and directly meets suchness) has realized suchness can one, going on into the "subsequently-attained wisdom," truly penetrate that the other-dependent nature is "like things conjured by illusion" and the like — that is, like an illusion, not really existent yet looking as though existent.

Although mind and mental factors, those dharmas, have from beginningless time already been able to refer to their own image-part, seeing-part, and the rest, yet because self-grasping and dharma-grasping have all along run together with them, they have never been able to know really (that is, they cannot see clearly the true face of the other-dependent and the perfectly-accomplished).

Those self-mind and mental factors drawn up in dependence on the many conditions are all unreally transformed and manifested; they are just like a thing conjured by illusion, the shimmering mirage of a clear day, the scenes in a dream, the reflection in a mirror, the shadow cast under light, the echo in a valley, the moon in the water, the things made by transformation — these eight are all "not existent yet looking as though existent" (the author strings together eight figures in a row, to say that the other-dependent is just like this, illusion-like and unreal).

In dependence on this meaning, there is a verse that says: "It is not that, without seeing suchness, one can yet understand that all the formations are alike things conjured by illusion; [the formations,] though existent, are not real."

The verse's meaning is to say: the three self-natures (the wholly-imagined, the other-dependent, and the perfectly-accomplished) are none of them apart from mind and mental factors, those dharmas — and this gathers up the whole foregoing stretch of "the three natures too are not apart from consciousness."

5. The three natures subsume mind-dharmas (the three natures all not apart from consciousness)

First, the other-dependent. Mind and mental factors, together with the manifold marks they transform and manifest, are all born in dependence on the many conditions, and so, just like things conjured by illusion, are "not existent yet looking as though existent," fooling those who do not understand the principle (the foolish) — all of this is named "the other-dependent nature."

Next, the wholly-imagined. Those who do not understand the principle go, upon these other-dependent things, and crosswise grasp them as being "self, dharma, existent, non-existent, one, different, combined, not combined," and the like — these graspings are in fact just like "a flower in the sky" (something seen only by dazzled eyes, with nothing there at all), their "nature and mark altogether nothing" — all of this is named "the wholly-imagined."

Last, the perfectly-accomplished. Upon the very other-dependent, those deludedly-grasped self and dharmas are altogether empty; and this "emptiness"-disclosed "true substance-nature of consciousness and the rest" is called "the perfectly-accomplished." And so these three natures are, every one, not apart from mind and the rest — which loops right back to the conclusion stated at the opening, "the three natures too are not apart from consciousness."

6. The three natures subsume the three unconditioned

〔Q〕 Space, cessation-through-discrimination, and cessation-not-through-discrimination — these three unconditioned dharmas (dharmas that neither arise nor perish, made by no activity) — under which of the three natures do they fall? 〔A〕 All three natures can take them in — depending on which side you view them from, they fall under that nature.

Viewed from one side: mind and the rest transform and manifest a mark resembling space, and since this is born following the mind, it is taken in by "the other-dependent." Viewed from a second side: those who do not understand the principle, within this, deludedly grasp this space and the rest as solidly really existent, and this deluded grasping is taken in by "the wholly-imagined." Viewed from a third side: if, with respect to suchness, one conventionally sets up the sense of "space" and the like (for instance, taking cessation-through-discrimination to disclose suchness), then that is taken in by "the perfectly-accomplished."

Contaminated mind and the rest definitely belong only under "the other-dependent"; uncontaminated mind and the rest can belong at once under the two natures "the other-dependent and the perfectly-accomplished" — on the one hand, said to be born of the many conditions, it belongs under the other-dependent; on the other hand, said to be without inversion, it is taken in by the perfectly-accomplished.

7. The mutual subsumption of the three natures and the seven suchnesses

How do these three natures and "the seven suchnesses" (suchness spoken of from seven angles) mutually subsume one another? First the seven suchnesses are listed: one, the suchness-of-flux — that is, the true substance-nature of conditioned dharmas amid their flowing-and-turning; two, the suchness-of-the-real-mark — that is, the true substance-nature disclosed by the two no-selves, the no-self-of-person and the no-self-of-dharmas; three, the suchness-of-consciousness-only — that is, the true substance-nature of the defiled and pure dharmas on the side of their "being only consciousness"; four, the suchness-of-establishment — that is, the true substance-nature of "the truth of suffering"; five, the suchness-of-wrong-conduct — that is, the true substance-nature of "the truth of origination"; six, the suchness-of-purity — that is, the true substance-nature of "the truth of cessation"; seven, the suchness-of-right-conduct — that is, the true substance-nature of "the truth of the path."

Since these seven are all "true substance-nature," they all fall under "the perfectly-accomplished" (because they are all objects of those two wisdoms, the root wisdom and the subsequently-attained wisdom). But viewed from another angle, "following the mark," the case differs: among them, the three — "the suchness-of-flux, the suchness-of-establishment (that is, suffering), and the suchness-of-wrong-conduct (that is, origination)" — fall under "the former two natures" (the wholly-imagined and the other-dependent), because these three carry deluded grasping and defilement; while the remaining four suchnesses (the real-mark, consciousness-only, purity, and right-conduct) all fall under the perfectly-accomplished.

8. The mutual subsumption of the three natures and the six dharmas

How do the three natures and "the six dharmas" mutually subsume one another? In the six dharmas (that is, form, feeling, conception, formation, consciousness, plus the unconditioned), each one of the six fully possesses the three natures — because upon each of these six dharmas there are three layers of sense to be spoken of: someone raises a "deluded grasping" upon it (this is the wholly-imagined); it is itself "born of the many conditions" (this is the other-dependent); and it has, each, its own "true principle" (this is the perfectly-accomplished).

9. The mutual subsumption of the three natures and the five matters

How do the three natures and "the five matters" (mark, name, discrimination, right-wisdom, and suchness — these five) mutually subsume one another? The various holy teachings, on this point, do not speak uniformly (that is, there are several differing accounts, listed one by one below):

〔Five-matters subsumption · first account〕 In some places it is said thus: the other-dependent subsumes "mark, name, discrimination, right-wisdom" (these four), the perfectly-accomplished subsumes "suchness" (this one), and the wholly-imagined "subsumes not one of the five matters." Its account runs: when contaminated mind and mental factors transform and manifest something resembling "the expressed" (the content pointed at), this is called "mark"; when they manifest something resembling "the expresser" (the words that point), this is set up as "name"; the transforming mind and the rest are set up as "discrimination"; and as for uncontaminated mind and the rest, since they are apart from conceptual proliferation, they are simply named, all together, "right-wisdom" (no further dividing into expresser and expressed) — these four are all born of conditions, and so are all subsumed under the other-dependent.

〔Five-matters subsumption · second account〕 In other places it is said thus: the other-dependent subsumes "mark, discrimination" (these two), the wholly-imagined subsumes only "name" (this one), and "right-wisdom, suchness" both fall under the perfectly-accomplished. Its account runs: the image-part of contaminated mind and mental factors is called "mark," and the rest (that is, the seeing-part and so on) is called "discrimination"; the wholly-imagined, having no substance at all, is — in order to point up that it "is not there" — conventionally given a "name" (using a name to point at this thing that in fact is not there); while "right-wisdom and suchness," these two, being without inversion, fall under the perfectly-accomplished.

〔Five-matters subsumption · third account〕 In yet other places it is said thus: the other-dependent subsumes only "discrimination" (this one), the wholly-imagined subsumes "mark, name" (these two), and "right-wisdom, suchness" both fall under the perfectly-accomplished. Its account runs: the image-part, seeing-part, and the rest of contaminated mind and mental factors are, all together, named "discrimination" (because their very substance-nature is unreal discrimination); while on the side of the wholly-imagined, its "expresser and expressed," set up following deluded feeling, are set up as the two matters "name and mark."

〔Five-matters subsumption · fourth account〕 And in still other places it is said thus: "name" belongs to the other-dependent, "meaning" belongs to the wholly-imagined. Its account runs: the image-part, seeing-part, and the rest of contaminated mind and mental factors become "the imagined object" by the moving-force of "name," and so are spoken of as "name"; while the wholly-imagined, crosswise reckoned-up following the name and in fact without any substance, is conventionally set up under the heading "meaning."

The five matters spoken of in the various holy teachings, though their wording differs from account to account and does not match up, are in sense not in conflict with one another. But it should be known: among these accounts, it is still "the first account" that divides them most cleanly, with the least chance of muddling — for the details, see the broad treatment in the Yogācārabhūmi.

10. The mutual subsumption of the three natures and the five marks

Holy teaching also speaks of there being "five marks" — how do these and the three natures mutually subsume one another? Within them, "the expressed" (what is pointed at) and "the expresser" (what does the pointing) each fully possess the three natures. How divided? "What is reckoned-up by deluded feeling" falls under the first nature (the wholly-imagined); the three — "mark, name, discrimination" — according to which role they take on (whether as the expressed or as the expresser), fall under the other-dependent; and the two — "suchness, right-wisdom" — likewise according to which role they take on (whether as the expressed or as the expresser), fall under the perfectly-accomplished (because the subsequently-attained wisdom can transform and manifest a mark resembling the expresser).

Among the five marks, "the two-marks-belonging-to-each-other-mark" (that is, the mark by which the expresser and the expressed are bound to and belong to one another) falls only under the first nature (the wholly-imagined) — because the deludedly-grasped meaning and name are tied fast to one another, belonging to each other inseparably. The "grasping mark" falls only under the other-dependent (because its substance-nature is unreal discrimination); the "non-grasping mark" falls only under the perfectly-accomplished (because its substance-nature is the uncontaminated wisdom and the rest).

11. The mutual subsumption of the three natures and the four realities

Holy teaching also speaks of "four realities" (namely: the reality the world commonly grants, the reality reasoning works out, the reality that is the object of the pure wisdom that has cut off the affliction-obstruction, and the reality that is the object of the pure wisdom that has cut off the knowable-obstruction) — how do these and the three natures mutually subsume one another? The two realities, "what the world commonly grants" and "what reasoning works out," fall under the other-dependent (because they are subsumed by the three matters among the foregoing five matters — mark, name, discrimination); the reality "that is the object of the pure wisdom that has cut off the two obstructions" falls under the perfectly-accomplished (because it is subsumed by the two among the five matters — right-wisdom and suchness).

The Madhyāntavibhāga has another way of dividing them: the first reality (what the world commonly grants) falls only under the first nature — because it is what people of the world together grasp and jointly settle on; the second reality (what reasoning works out) extends, then, to all three natures — because this "reasoning" of it reaches both to "grasping" and to "non-grasping," to both the defiled and the pure, so all three natures touch upon it; and the latter two realities (the objects of the wisdom that has cut off the two obstructions) fall only under the third nature (the perfectly-accomplished).

12. The mutual subsumption of the three natures and the four truths

How do the three natures and "the four truths" (suffering, origination, cessation, the path — these four realities) mutually subsume one another? In the four truths, each single truth fully possesses the three natures.

Take first the "truth of suffering." Beneath the truth of suffering there are the four aspects "impermanence, suffering, emptiness, no-self" (the four facets by which suffering is contemplated), and each of these four again has, each, the three natures.

"Impermanence," this one aspect, matched to the three natures, runs thus: one, no-nature-impermanence (matched to the wholly-imagined — the nature of the wholly-imagined is forever nothing, and "ever nothing" counts too as a kind of "impermanence"); two, arising-and-perishing-impermanence (matched to the other-dependent — the other-dependent dharmas have arising and perishing, and so are called "impermanent"); three, defiled-and-pure-impermanence (matched to the perfectly-accomplished — the perfectly-accomplished turns-and-shifts and shows forth accordingly in the defiled and pure states, and so it too is called "impermanent").

"Suffering," this one aspect, matched to the three natures, runs thus: one, the grasped-suffering (matched to the wholly-imagined — it is what the two graspings, self-grasping and dharma-grasping, lean upon and lay hold of); two, the thing-mark-suffering (matched to the other-dependent — upon the thing-marks of the other-dependent the three marks of suffering are fully present); three, the conjoined-suffering (matched to the perfectly-accomplished — the perfectly-accomplished is conjoined together with the mark of suffering, inseparable from it).

"Emptiness," this one aspect, matched to the three natures, runs thus: one, no-nature-emptiness (matched to the wholly-imagined — its nature is from the start nothing, and so it is called empty); two, other-nature-emptiness (matched to the other-dependent — the other-dependent is a separate matter from the deludedly-grasped self-nature, unlike it, and so it too is called empty, in the sense of emptying away that layer of the wholly-imagined); three, own-nature-emptiness (matched to the perfectly-accomplished — it takes as its own substance-nature just what is disclosed by the two emptinesses).

"No-self," this one aspect, matched to the three natures, runs thus: one, no-mark-no-self (matched to the wholly-imagined — that "self"-mark is from the start nothing); two, other-mark-no-self (matched to the other-dependent — the other-dependent is unlike the deludedly-grasped self-mark); three, own-mark-no-self (matched to the perfectly-accomplished — it takes as its own mark just "what is disclosed by no-self").

Having finished the truth of suffering, look next at the "truth of origination" (the root that summons up the fruit of suffering) matched to the three natures: one, the habit-energy-origination (matched to the wholly-imagined — it is the habit-energy left by "grasping the wholly-imagined self-nature"; with respect to this layer of grasping's habit-energy, the name "origination" is conventionally set up); two, the equal-rising-origination (matched to the other-dependent — it is what is summoned up by "karma" and "the afflictions" rising together); three, the not-yet-released-from-bondage-origination (matched to the perfectly-accomplished — it is the suchness "not yet released from the bondage of the affliction-obstruction").

Look next at the "truth of cessation" (the stilling of suffering) matched to the three natures: one, own-nature-cessation (matched to the wholly-imagined — its own nature is from the start unarisen, and so it is said to be from the start ceased); two, the two-graspings-cessation (matched to the other-dependent — it is the use of the work of cessation-through-discrimination to make the two sides, grasper and grasped, no longer arise); three, root-nature-cessation (matched to the perfectly-accomplished — it is suchness, whose root-nature is from the start quiescent-cessation).

Look next at the "truth of the path" (the road of cultivation leading to cessation) matched to the three natures: one, the path-of-full-knowing (aimed at the wholly-imagined — this path can know through and through the wholly-imagined 〔knowing it to be originally empty〕); two, the path-of-everlasting-cutting-off (aimed at the other-dependent — this path can cut off the 〔defiled portion of the〕 other-dependent); three, the path-of-effecting-realization (aimed at the perfectly-accomplished — this path can realize the perfectly-accomplished). But one phrase must be added: this "path-of-full-knowing" is aimed not only at the wholly-imagined; it extends also to the latter two (it can both know the other-dependent and realize the perfectly-accomplished).

Count up the foregoing: beneath the truth of suffering, the four gates "impermanence, suffering, emptiness, no-self," plus the three truths of origination, cessation, and the path — seven groups in all, "each matched to the three natures"; and the three natures of these seven groups have all been matched off one by one in the order above. It should be known: the three natures matched here are, some of them, of the "conventional" kind and some of the "real" kind — this can be told apart by reasoning.

13. The mutual subsumption of the three natures with the three doors of liberation, the three forbearances of non-arising, and the two truths

The object-field that the "three doors of liberation" (emptiness, wishlessness, and marklessness — these three doors leading through to liberation) refer to — how does it and the three natures mutually subsume one another? Strictly by principle, these three doors actually all extend to all three natures; but if one matches them "following the mark," then each faces one: the "emptiness" door of liberation 〔matched to the wholly-imagined〕, the "wishlessness" door of liberation 〔matched to the other-dependent〕, the "marklessness" door of liberation 〔matched to the perfectly-accomplished〕 — understand it in this order, and that is enough.

Referring to these three natures, one can again give rise to "the three forbearances of non-arising" (three kinds of settled forbearing realization that "dharmas do not arise"): one, the root-nature forbearance-of-non-arising; two, the of-itself forbearance-of-non-arising; three, the delusion-and-suffering forbearance-of-non-arising. These three forbearances too take, in order, the three natures as the object they refer to — the root-nature forbearance-of-non-arising refers to the wholly-imagined (realizing that its root nature is from the start nothing), the of-itself forbearance-of-non-arising refers to the other-dependent (realizing that it has no self-nature arising of itself, but rests wholly on the many conditions), and the delusion-and-suffering forbearance-of-non-arising refers to the perfectly-accomplished (realizing that delusion and suffering are from the start non-arising).

How again do these three natures subsume "the two truths" (the conventional truth and the ultimate truth)? It should be known: on the side of "the conventional truth," all three natures have a share (the wholly-imagined, the other-dependent, and the perfectly-accomplished each take a portion at this conventional level); on the side of "the ultimate truth," it is only the perfectly-accomplished nature.

The side of "the conventional" again divides into three layers: one, the conventional-of-the-merely-set-up (that is, the wholly-imagined, which is purely set up by convention); two, the conventional-of-the-formations (that is, the other-dependent, the layer of the formations' arising-and-perishing); three, the conventional-of-the-disclosed (that is, the perfectly-accomplished, the layer that, at the conventional level, lays the real bare) — these three layers, in order, are just those three natures.

The side of "the ultimate" too divides into three layers, the difference lying in how the two words "ultimate" (勝) and "meaning" (義) pair up: one, the meaning-ultimate (that is, suchness — the "meaning" of the "ultimate," that is, the very meaning-principle of that supreme dharma); two, the attainment-ultimate (that is, nirvāṇa — here the "ultimate" just is the "meaning," the supreme fruit attained being itself the meaning); three, the conduct-ultimate (that is, the holy path — here the "ultimate" is the meaning toward which the "conduct" heads, that is, the conduct that can lead through to the supreme). Because these three layers are all "unchanging and uninverted," they all, according to their several cases, fall within the perfectly-accomplished nature.

14. The three natures with the wisdom-fields they belong to, the conventional and the real, the different and the not-different

These three natures are each referred to by which kind of wisdom? "The wholly-imagined" is not at all an object referred to by "wisdom" (because it has no substance of its own and cannot serve as an object-support condition); only, the foolish grasp it as existent and the holy ones penetrate it to be in fact non-existent, and on just this much it may, just barely, be said to be a "object" of the ordinary person's cognition and of the holy one's cognition.

"The other-dependent nature" is referred to by those two wisdoms, "the root wisdom and the subsequently-attained wisdom"; "the perfectly-accomplished nature" is only the object of the holy one's cognition (only the non-discriminating wisdom, 〔together with the subsequently-attained wisdom,〕 can reach it as object).

Among these three natures, how many are conventional, how many real? "The wholly-imagined," being purely set up by deluded fancy, may be called "conventional"; yet, thought through one layer deeper, it has neither substance nor mark, and so, strictly, it is in fact "neither conventional nor real" — because "the conventional" must lean upon "the real" in order to be set up at all, and the wholly-imagined has not even a real basis to lean upon (it does not even amount to the conventional).

"The other-dependent nature" has both a real and a conventional side: on the one side, by reason of such natures as "aggregation" (many things gathered into one, like a pot), "continuity" (one following the next without break, like a stream of water), and "stage" (the setting-up of some state, like time), it is said to be "conventionally existent" (these are all conventionally set-up dharmas); on the other side, by reason of "mind, mental factors, and form" all being born of the many conditions, it is said to be "really existent." It should be known: were there no really-existent dharma, the conventional dharma would vanish along with it — because the conventional dharma must lean upon a really-existent cause in order to be set up at all.

"The perfectly-accomplished nature" is only really existent — because it is not set up by leaning upon other conditions (suchness is just so of itself, not something waited on the many conditions to be conjured out).

Are these three natures, one to another, different, or not-different? It should be said "neither" (neither different, nor not-different): on the one hand, the three natures have no substances separate one from another (on this point they are "not-different"); on the other hand, the three layers of sense — "deluded grasping" (the wholly-imagined), "dependent arising" (the other-dependent), and "the real meaning" (the perfectly-accomplished) — are each distinct (on this point they are "not not-different").

The kinds and classes of meaning within these three natures are more than can be told; only for fear the wording grow too verbose, and the reader weary of it, the foregoing has merely pointed up, in brief, the main heads and the gist.


釋違教·三無性Resolving Objections Contrary to Scripture · The Three Non-Natures

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕第二十三頌至第二十四頌

釋三無性(v23–24)

〔難〕有人提出疑問:前面既然講了實實在在有「三性」(遍計所執、依他起、圓成實這三種法的性質),那世尊為什麼又說『一切法都沒有自性』呢?這兩句話豈不是自己打自己的嘴巴、前後矛盾了嗎?

〔答〕其實兩句並不矛盾。世尊正是『就著』前面講的那三種性,才回過頭立了後面這「三種無性」——也就是『相無性、生無性、勝義無性』這三種『沒有自性』。換句話說,「無性」這話是貼著「三性」來講的,不是另起一套跟它對著幹。所以佛說『一切法都沒有自性』,是「密意」的講法(話裡別有用意、不是字面那麼簡單);祂並不是說諸法的性質統統都是空的、什麼都沒有。這就是頌文「即依此三性,立彼三無性,故佛密意說,一切法無性」所說的意思。

這裡用了「密意」這個詞,正是要點出:佛說「一切法無性」這句話並不是「了義」的——也就是說,它不是把話講到底、直接照字面就算數的究竟說法,而是另有一層用意藏在裡頭。為什麼這麼說呢?因為後兩種性(依他起和圓成實)本身並不是沒有體、不是空的;可是偏偏有些糊塗人(愚夫),在這兩種本來就有的法上頭,硬要『加碼』(增益),妄想著裡頭實實在在有一個「我」、有一個獨立的「法」的自性——這種憑空安上去的執著,就叫作「遍計所執」。為了破掉這種執著,佛才乾脆把『有的』(依他、圓成這兩種有體的)和『沒有的』(遍計這種本來就空的)合在一起,一句話通通說成「無性」——用「一切法無性」這一句,把該遮的都遮掉。(其實這三種「無性」各說各的,並不是真的把諸法的體都否定光了。)

一、三無性逐立(v24)

那麼,到底是怎麼『就著』這三種性、立起那三種無性的呢?一個一個來看。

(一)就著第一種性,也就是「遍計所執」,立起「相無性」(這個法的「相」是沒有的)。為什麼?因為遍計所執這種東西,根本就是憑空妄想加上去的,它的體、它的相說到底壓根兒不存在——就像空中看見的花一樣(眼睛花了才看見,其實天上哪有花)。這就是頌文「初即相無性」所說的。

(二)就著第二種性,也就是「依他起」,立起「生無性」(這個法的「生」是沒有真實自性的)。「依他起」顧名思義,是『靠著別的條件(眾緣)才生起來』的法,就像變魔術變出來的東西一樣——它得湊齊一堆條件才現得出來,並不是它自己本來就那樣、不靠任何東西就獨立存在。它並沒有那種『像凡夫妄想的那樣、自己天生就有、不待因緣』的性質,所以才『借個說法』說它『沒有自性』;這只是順著它『不能自己生自己』這一點來講,並不是說依他起這種法的體統統都是空的。這就是頌文「次無自然性」所說的(「自然」就是『自己天生就有、不靠條件』的意思)。

(三)就著第三種性,也就是「圓成實」,立起「勝義無性」(在最高真理這個層面上說它沒有自性)。要曉得,這個「勝義」指的就是圓成實——它之所以被說成「無性」,是因為它本身正是『離開了前面那種遍計所執硬安上去的『我』和『法』的自性』(圓成實就是把妄想的我、法統統剝乾淨之後所顯出來的那個真實)。所以這個「無性」也只是借個說法,貼著『它離掉了遍計妄執』這一點來講,並不是說圓成實這種法的體是空的、什麼都沒有。這就是頌文「後由遠離前,所執我法性」所說的(「後」指圓成實,「遠離前所執我法性」就是離掉前面遍計所執的我、法自性)。

打個比方來體會這個道理。就好比那一片無邊的虛空,它雖然到處都遍在、什麼顏色形狀(眾色)的東西它都容得下、處處都有它;可是虛空本身又是什麼呢?虛空正是『這些顏色形狀統統都沒有』(眾色之無性)所顯出來的那個空蕩蕩——你要先看到『這裡沒有實在的東西』,才看得出虛空來。圓成實的「勝義無性」也是這樣:它正是『把遍計妄執的我、法統統離掉、剝乾淨』之後所顯出來的那個真實,要先空掉妄執,真實才顯得出來。

這裡還要補一句、把一個容易混的地方交代清楚。其實「依他起」本身雖然『算不上勝義』(它只是緣生的法,不是最高真理),可是換個角度說,依他起上頭也『沒有遍計妄執的那種自性』,所以勉強也可以拿這一點、把依他起也說成是一種「勝義無性」。不過呢,這樣一講就會跟前面第二種「生無性」(那也是講依他起的)糊在一起、分不清楚了。為了避免這個混淆,這裡就不採用這個講法——「勝義無性」這個名目,只專門對著「圓成實」來立,不拿去說依他起。


B. Reconciling the Three Non-Self-Natures (v23–24)

〔Q〕 Someone raises a doubt: just above, you spoke of three "natures" really being there (the wholly-imagined, the other-dependent, and the perfectly-accomplished — these three kinds of nature that dharmas have); so why does the World-Honored One then say "all dharmas are altogether without self-nature"? Do not these two statements slap each other in the face, contradicting one another front and back?

〔A〕 In fact the two statements do not contradict. It is precisely "in dependence on" those three natures spoken of before that the World-Honored One turned back and set up these "three non-self-natures" spoken of after — that is, "the mark-less-ness, the arising-less-ness, and the ultimate-meaning-less-ness," these three kinds of "being without self-nature." Put another way: this talk of "non-self-nature" is spoken hugging close to the "three natures"; it is not some separate system raised up to work against them. So when the Buddha says "all dharmas are altogether without self-nature," it is a "hidden-intent" way of speaking (there is an intent hidden within the words, and it is not as plain as the letter says); he is not saying that the natures of dharmas are one and all empty, that there is simply nothing at all. This is the sense of the verse "just in dependence on these three natures, those three non-self-natures are set up; hence the Buddha, with hidden intent, says all dharmas are without nature."

Here the word "hidden intent" is used precisely to point out: when the Buddha says "all dharmas are without nature," this saying is not "the definitive meaning" — that is, it is not a final, ultimate statement that takes the words to the bottom and counts them straight at face value; rather, there is a further layer of intent hidden inside. Why say so? Because the latter two natures (the other-dependent and the perfectly-accomplished) are not in themselves without substance, are not empty; yet, just so, there are certain muddled people (the foolish) who, upon these two naturally-existent dharmas, must needs "pile something on" (superimpose), fancying that inside there really and truly is a "self," really and truly is an independent "dharma"-self-nature — and this clinging, fitted on out of thin air, is called "the wholly-imagined." It is to break this clinging that the Buddha simply takes "the existent" (the other-dependent and the perfectly-accomplished, these two that have substance) and "the non-existent" (the wholly-imagined, which is empty to begin with) together, and says, in one phrase, all of it "without nature" — using the single phrase "all dharmas are without nature" to ward off all that needs warding off. (In truth these three "non-self-natures" each say their own thing; it is not that the substance of dharmas has really been negated away entirely.)

1. The three non-self-natures set up one by one (v24)

So how, exactly, "in dependence on" these three natures, are those three non-self-natures set up? Let us take them one by one.

(a) In dependence on the first nature, namely "the wholly-imagined," the "mark-less-ness" is set up (this dharma's "mark" is not there). Why? Because this thing, the wholly-imagined, is from the root only a deluded fancy added on out of thin air; its substance, its mark, when all is said, simply does not exist at all — just like a flower seen in the sky (it is only because the eyes are dazzled that the flower is seen; in fact there is no flower up in the sky). This is the sense of the verse "the first is the mark-less-ness."

(b) In dependence on the second nature, namely "the other-dependent," the "arising-less-ness" is set up (this dharma's "arising" has no real self-nature). "The other-dependent," as the name itself says, is a dharma that "arises only by leaning on other conditions (a host of conditions)" — just like something conjured up by a magic trick: it must gather a whole set of conditions before it can show forth, and is not something that was just so of itself from the start, standing on its own without leaning on anything. It does not have that nature "such as the ordinary man deludedly imagines — born of itself, inborn, awaiting no conditions"; and so the Buddha "borrows a way of speaking" and says it is "without self-nature" — this is only said following the one point that "it cannot give birth to itself," and is not to say that the substance of this other-dependent dharma is one and all empty. This is the sense of the verse "the next, the absence of a spontaneous nature" ("spontaneous" meaning "born of itself, inborn, leaning on no conditions").

(c) In dependence on the third nature, namely "the perfectly-accomplished," the "ultimate-meaning-less-ness" is set up (at the level of the highest truth it is said to be without self-nature). You must realize: this "ultimate meaning" refers precisely to the perfectly-accomplished — the reason it gets spoken of as "without nature" is that it itself is precisely "apart from that 'self' and 'dharma'-self-nature which the former wholly-imagined forcibly added on" (the perfectly-accomplished is just that reality which shows forth once the wholly-imagined self and dharmas have all been scrubbed clean away). So this "without nature" too is only a borrowed way of speaking, said hugging close to the one point that "it has come apart from the wholly-imagined's deluded clinging," and is not to say that the substance of this perfectly-accomplished dharma is empty, that there is nothing at all. This is the sense of the verse "the last, by being apart from the former — the self- and dharma-nature [the foolish] grasp" ("the last" referring to the perfectly-accomplished; "apart from the self- and dharma-nature the former grasps" meaning the coming-apart from the self- and dharma-self-nature of the former wholly-imagined).

Take a comparison to feel into this principle. It is just like that boundless stretch of empty space: although it pervades everywhere — every color and shape (the host of forms) of thing it can hold, and everywhere it is present — yet what is empty space itself? Empty space is precisely that vacant openness which "the absence of all these colors and shapes" (the non-nature of the host of forms) discloses — you must first see that "here there is no real thing" before you can make out empty space. The perfectly-accomplished's "ultimate-meaning-less-ness" is just so: it is precisely that reality which shows forth once "the self and dharmas of the wholly-imagined's deluded clinging have all been come apart from, scrubbed clean away" — you must first empty out the deluded clinging before the reality can show forth.

Here one more sentence must be added, to settle clearly a place that is easy to confuse. In truth the "other-dependent" itself, although it "does not count as the ultimate meaning" (it is only a condition-arisen dharma, not the highest truth), can yet, looked at from another angle, be said — because upon the other-dependent too "there is no such self-nature as the wholly-imagined deludedly clings to" — to be, by a stretch, a kind of "ultimate-meaning-less-ness." Only, to speak this way would tangle it up with the second one before, "the arising-less-ness" (which also speaks of the other-dependent), so that the two could not be told apart. To avoid this confusion, this way of speaking is here not adopted — the name "ultimate-meaning-less-ness" is set up pointing only to "the perfectly-accomplished," and is not carried over to speak of the other-dependent.


唯識性·真如The True Nature of Consciousness-Only · Suchness

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕第二十五頌

明唯識性(釋第二十五頌唯識真性)

一、釋初三句(此諸法勝義,亦即是真如,常如其性故)

這裡講的「性」,指的就是前面說的圓成實性、也就是真如。為什麼說它是「諸法勝義」呢?因為它是一切法最究竟、最殊勝的那個道理(勝義諦=最殊勝的真理)。不過「勝義諦」這個詞,仔細分起來有四個層次,一層比一層高:第一層叫「世間勝義」,指的是蘊、處、界這些——它們雖然還落在世間,可是比起一般世俗的瑣事,已經算是高一層的道理了。第二層叫「道理勝義」,指的是苦、集、滅、道這四諦。第三層叫「證得勝義」,指的是『人空、法空』這兩種空所顯現出來的真如(要親自修證才見得到)。第四層叫「勝義勝義」,指的是「一真法界」——這是最高的一層,連「勝義」當中都算最勝義的。

那麼,頌裡說的「諸法勝義」,是指上面四層裡的哪一層呢?是指最後那一層(勝義勝義,也就是一真法界)。為什麼單取最後一層?因為這一層才是『最殊勝的那條道』(指無分別智那條路,不夾雜任何概念分別)所親自行到、親自證見的境界。論主特意這樣講,就是要把前面三層撇開,免得讀者誤以為頌裡的「勝義」是泛指那一般的三層,所以才標明『這是諸法的勝義(指最高那一層)』。

這個「諸法勝義」,換個名字也就是「真如」。「真如」這兩個字可以拆開來講:「真」是真實的意思,講它一點都不虛假、不是錯認出來的;「如」是『始終一個樣』的意思,講它從不改變、不會今天這樣明天那樣。合起來說:這個真實的東西,不管在哪個階段、哪種情況下,永遠保持它本來的樣子(這正是頌裡說的「常如其性故」),所以才給它取名叫「真如」。一句話,「真如」就是『清清澈澈、實實在在、半點不虛假』的意思。

頌裡「亦即是真如」的那個「亦」(也、又)字,是有用意的:它在暗示這同一個「性」,除了「真如」之外還有好幾個別名。比方說也可以叫它「法界」、叫它「實際」等等。這些名字各從一個角度去稱呼同一件事,至於每個名字到底取的是哪一層意思,別的論裡會分別講得很詳細,這裡就不一一展開了。

二、釋第四句(即唯識實性)

這個「性」,也就是頌裡最後一句說的「唯識實性」(唯識的真實本性)。這裡要留意:「唯識性」其實有兩種,得分清楚。第一種是「虛妄」的唯識性,指的是遍計所執性——這是凡夫胡亂分別、硬安上去的那一套;要曉得,連『以為一切只是識』這個想法,如果是用妄分別去抓的,那也還是虛妄的一邊。第二種才是「真實」的唯識性,指的是圓成實性。頌裡之所以特地加一個「實」字,說「唯識『實』性」,就是要把前面那種「虛妄」的撇開,標明這裡講的是真實的這一種。

換一個角度,唯識性還可以再分兩種。第一種是「世俗」的唯識性,指的是依他起性——這是靠眾多因緣湊起來才生出來的那一層,雖然不假、卻還是有生有滅的世俗法。第二種是「勝義」的唯識性,指的還是圓成實性。所以頌裡加的那個「實」字,這一回是要把「世俗」這一種(依他起)也撇開,標明:真正算得上「唯識實性」的,單單只取勝義這一種——也就是圓成實性。(前面用「實」字撇開虛妄的遍計,這裡用「實」字撇開世俗的依他,兩邊一撇,剩下的就只有圓成實這一個了。)

三、總釋二十三至二十五頌意

最後把這三首頌(第二十三、二十四、二十五頌)合起來看,它們要講的是一個總意思:佛在好些經裡說『一切法沒有自性』,這句話並不是把道理講到底、講盡了的「了義」之說,而是『另有用意』才這麼講的(佛是針對凡夫的執著,故意這樣說來破他的執,不是字面那個意思)。所以,真正有見識的人,不該抓著『沒有自性』這四個字,就一口咬定一切法統統是空的、什麼自性都沒有。要曉得:那三種自性裡頭,依他起性、圓成實性這兩種,其實並不是沒有的——真正「沒有」的只是凡夫硬安上去的遍計所執那一種而已。

C. Showing the true nature of consciousness-only (expounding the twenty-fifth verse, the true nature of consciousness-only)

1. Expounding the first three lines (this supreme meaning of all dharmas is precisely suchness, since it is always just as its own nature is)

The "nature" spoken of here is just the perfectly-accomplished nature spoken of before — that is, suchness. Why is it called "the supreme meaning of all dharmas"? Because it is the most ultimate, most excellent principle of all dharmas (the ultimate truth = the most excellent truth). But the term "ultimate truth," looked at closely, has four levels, each higher than the last. The first level is called "the worldly supreme meaning," and means the aggregates, the bases, the elements, and the like — these, though they still fall within the world, already count, beside the trivial worldly affairs of ordinary people, as a principle one level higher. The second level is called "the supreme meaning of principle," and means the four truths: suffering, its origin, its cessation, the path. The third level is called "the realized supreme meaning," and means the suchness disclosed by the two emptinesses, "the emptiness of persons and the emptiness of dharmas" (which one sees only by realizing it for oneself in practice). The fourth level is called "the supreme of the supreme," and means "the one true dharma-realm" — this is the highest level, the very supreme even among the supreme meanings.

Now, when the verse says "the supreme meaning of all dharmas," which of the four levels above does it mean? It means that very last one (the supreme of the supreme, that is, the one true dharma-realm). Why take only the last level? Because this level alone is the realm that "the most excellent path" (meaning the path of non-discriminating wisdom, into which no concept or discrimination is mixed) reaches for itself, sees for itself. The author of the treatise puts it this way on purpose, precisely in order to set aside the former three levels, lest the reader mistake the verse's "supreme meaning" for a loose reference to those three ordinary levels; and so he marks it out: "this is the supreme meaning of all dharmas (meaning that highest level)."

This "supreme meaning of all dharmas," put under another name, is just "suchness." The two characters "suchness" can be unpacked one by one: "true" carries the sense of really-real, telling us that it is not in the least false, not something falsely taken to be there; "so" carries the sense of "always one and the same," telling us that it never changes, never one way today and another tomorrow. Put together: this really-real thing, in whatever stage, whatever situation, forever keeps its own original look (and this is exactly what the verse means by "since it is always just as its own nature is"), and so it is given the name "suchness." In a word, "suchness" means "clear and limpid, solidly real, not false in the least."

The character "also" in the verse's "is precisely suchness" — that "also" (also, again) — is put there with a purpose: it hints that this same one "nature," besides "suchness," has several other names. For instance, it can also be called "the dharma-realm," called "the reality-limit," and so on. These names each call the one same thing from one angle; as for just which sense each name takes, the other treatises explain it in full, distinguishing one from another, and we need not spread it all out here.

2. Expounding the fourth line (it is precisely the true reality of consciousness-only)

This "nature" is also what the verse's last line calls "the true reality of consciousness-only" (the real nature of consciousness-only). Here something must be noticed: "the nature of consciousness-only" is in fact of two kinds, and these must be told apart. The first is the "delusive" nature of consciousness-only, meaning the wholly-imagined nature — this is that whole apparatus the ordinary being heaps up by random discrimination and forcibly fastens on; one must realize that even the thought "everything is only consciousness," if it is grasped with delusive discrimination, still belongs to the delusive side. The second is the truly "real" nature of consciousness-only, meaning the perfectly-accomplished nature. The reason the verse deliberately adds the character "true," saying "consciousness-only's 'true' reality," is precisely to set aside that former, "delusive" kind, and to mark out that what is spoken of here is the real one.

From another angle, the nature of consciousness-only can be divided into two kinds again. The first is the "conventional" nature of consciousness-only, meaning the other-dependent nature — this is that layer which comes to arise only when a host of causes and conditions are gathered together; though it is not false, it is still a worldly dharma that has arising and ceasing. The second is the "supreme-meaning" nature of consciousness-only, meaning, again, the perfectly-accomplished nature. So the character "true" the verse adds, this time, is meant to set aside the "conventional" kind too (the other-dependent), and to mark out: what truly counts as "the true reality of consciousness-only" takes only this supreme-meaning kind — that is, the perfectly-accomplished nature. (Before, the character "true" set aside the delusive wholly-imagined; here the character "true" sets aside the conventional other-dependent; with both sides set aside, all that remains is this one, the perfectly-accomplished.)

3. The general intent of verses twenty-three to twenty-five

Finally, taking these three verses (the twenty-third, twenty-fourth, and twenty-fifth) together, what they mean to say is one overall point: in quite a few scriptures the Buddha says "all dharmas have no self-nature," but this saying is not a teaching that pushes the principle through to the bottom, all the way, a "definitive" teaching; it is spoken this way because "there is a further intent" behind it (the Buddha, aiming at the ordinary being's grasping, deliberately speaks thus to break that grasping, and does not mean the words at face value). So one who really has discernment should not seize on the four words "no self-nature" and thereupon insist flatly that all dharmas are one and all empty, with no self-nature whatsoever. One must realize: of the three natures, two — the other-dependent nature and the perfectly-accomplished nature — are in fact not non-existent; the one that is truly "non-existent" is only the wholly-imagined that the ordinary being forcibly fastens on, and that alone.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing — with AI-assisted consistency checking

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0